summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--20043-8.txt3619
-rw-r--r--20043-8.zipbin0 -> 66660 bytes
-rw-r--r--20043-h.zipbin0 -> 604498 bytes
-rw-r--r--20043-h/20043-h.htm3703
-rw-r--r--20043-h/images/acillus1.jpgbin0 -> 134645 bytes
-rw-r--r--20043-h/images/acillus2.jpgbin0 -> 135130 bytes
-rw-r--r--20043-h/images/acillus3.jpgbin0 -> 156472 bytes
-rw-r--r--20043-h/images/acillus4.jpgbin0 -> 143821 bytes
-rw-r--r--20043-h/images/acillus5.jpgbin0 -> 69286 bytes
-rw-r--r--20043.txt3619
-rw-r--r--20043.zipbin0 -> 66642 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
14 files changed, 10957 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/20043-8.txt b/20043-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c072cf3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3619 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Angel Children, by Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Angel Children
+ or, Stories from Cloud-Land
+
+Author: Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+Release Date: December 6, 2006 [EBook #20043]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ANGEL CHILDREN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Labyrinths and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: THE GARDEN OF GOD.--See pp. 40, 41.]
+
+[Illustration:
+
+Rosy Diamond Story Books For Girls
+Illustrated
+THE ANGEL CHILDREN
+BOSTON, LEE & SHEPARD.]
+
+
+
+
+THE
+
+ANGEL CHILDREN;
+
+OR,
+
+STORIES FROM CLOUD-LAND.
+
+BY
+
+CHARLOTTE M. HIGGINS.
+
+BOSTON:
+LEE AND SHEPARD.
+
+
+Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by
+PHILLIPS, SAMPSON & CO.,
+
+In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of
+Massachusetts.
+
+Stereotyped by
+HOBART & ROBBINS,
+New England Type and Stereotype Foundery
+BOSTON.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+ PAGE
+HEPSA AND GENEVIEVE, 5
+THE GARDEN OF GOD; OR, THE BABY'S FIRST SMILE, 26
+CYBELE, THE TAMBOURINE GIRL, 44
+THE STORY OF MAGGIE'S JOURNEY, 63
+THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG, 84
+THE OLD MAN'S STORY, 102
+A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD, 118
+
+
+
+
+VACATION STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+WORTH NOT WEALTH.
+ COUNTRY LIFE.
+ THE CHARM.
+ KARL KEIGLER.
+ WALTER SEYTON.
+ HOLIDAYS AT CHESTNUT HILL.
+
+
+ROSY DIAMOND STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+THE GREAT ROSY DIAMOND.
+ DAISY; or, The Fairy Spectacles.
+ VIOLET: A Fairy Story.
+ MINNIE; or, The Little Woman.
+ THE ANGEL CHILDREN.
+ LITTLE BLOSSOM'S REWARD.
+
+These volumes are finely and profusely illustrated from designs by
+Hoppin and other eminent artists. They are elegantly bound, and neatly
+packed in ornamental boxes. As gifts for holidays and birthdays, where a
+uniform value and appearance is desired, they are excellent.
+
+
+=LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.=
+
+
+
+
+STORIES.
+
+HEPSA AND GENEVIEVE.
+
+
+Genevieve lived in a large, handsome house, which had beautiful gardens
+all about it. She had no brother or sister, but she had a large
+play-room, filled with the nicest toys, so that a good many children who
+came to play in it thought she must be perfectly happy; but Genevieve
+had often thought how willingly she would give the room and all its
+playthings for a little brother of her own, whom she might take out in
+the garden for a walk, and watch carefully, just as her mother watched
+her.
+
+One day, while she was walking in the garden, thinking of the little
+brother she so much wanted, who she was sure would look like her dear
+mother, with her blue eyes, and golden curls, what should she hear but
+the noise of some one crying outside the garden fence. Now, as she
+could not look through the fence,--for it was quite high and made of
+thick boards,--she ran quickly to the gate, and then round to the place
+where she had heard the crying. There she saw a little girl sitting upon
+the side-walk, with bare feet and legs, which were none of the whitest,
+wearing a dress of brown cloth with many tatters in it, and short black
+hair hanging over her face and head. Genevieve looked at her in
+amazement.
+
+"Dear me!" she at last exclaimed, "where do you live?"
+
+At this question the child stopped her crying, and pulling away her hair
+with both of her hands from her face, disclosed a pair of large black
+eyes, which, swollen with tears, regarded little Genevieve with sly,
+sleepy wonder.
+
+It was not wonderful she should be astonished to behold so neat and
+pretty a child close by her side. Genevieve wore a blue frock and white
+apron, neat stockings and slippers, and pantalettes with broad ruffles.
+So she only gazed at Genevieve, without dreaming of answering her
+question.
+
+"What is your name?" asked Genevieve.
+
+"What is yours?" demanded the child.
+
+"Mine is Genevieve. Tell me what yours is?"
+
+"Hepsa. Do you live in there?" and Hepsa nodded her head towards the
+fence. Genevieve replied that she did.
+
+"But tell me why you were crying?" she asked.
+
+"Because Tom beat my black cat this morning and threw her into the pond,
+and she was everything I had." Hepsa burst into tears again, and little
+Genevieve's heart was so filled with compassion, that she sat down upon
+the dirty ground, at the side of the afflicted child, without ever
+thinking of the blue frock and clean pantalettes she was soiling.
+
+"O, dear, dear!" she cried, shocked at Tom's cruelty. "How wicked he
+was! What made him do so,--your brother, too?" Genevieve thought in her
+heart that little brother, of whom she so often thought, never would
+have done such a thing.
+
+Hepsa looked up half angrily, as she replied:
+
+"You needn't keep telling me he is my brother! I'm sure I don't want
+him to be, and wish he wasn't. I don't love him a bit, he always plagues
+me so much."
+
+"O, Hepsa, don't say so; pray don't!" cried Genevieve, shocked at
+Hepsa's passion. "If he is your brother, you ought to love him, you
+know."
+
+"I don't know any such thing, I tell you! You may love him yourself if
+you want to; but I guess, when he kicks you, and beats you, and steals
+your things, and knocks your mud-houses down, you won't love him. I'd
+like to know why _I've_ got to love him?" Hepsa demanded this of
+Genevieve in a very fierce manner.
+
+"Because he is your brother I suppose, and because he ought to be good;
+and perhaps he plagues you because you don't love him," answered
+Genevieve, somewhat perplexed how she should answer the question,
+thinking in her own heart Hepsa had a very wicked brother. "At any
+rate," she continued, "God gave him to you; and I have read how he tells
+us all to love each other."
+
+"I never did," replied Hepsa; "and if God gave Tom to me, I wish he'd
+take him back, for I don't want him."
+
+"Why, Hepsa; how wicked you are! You shall not talk so!" almost shrieked
+Genevieve. The tears came fast into her eyes, she was so grieved to hear
+Hepsa talk in that way.
+
+"But I'm not wicked!" retorted Hepsa indignantly. "I don't know who God
+is. Why should I? He never comes to see me. I suppose he comes to see
+you, and is some great person; while I am poor and live in a mean house,
+and nobody comes to see me, of course." Hepsa looked away from
+Genevieve's blue frock, and seemed to be searching for something away
+down the street.
+
+Genevieve could not sit still any longer, but, rising, she remonstrated
+with Hepsa in this manner:
+
+"God is not a man, Hepsa; and he goes into poor houses as often as into
+rich ones."
+
+Hepsa looked very sharply upon little Genevieve as she replied,
+
+"Ha! Don't you be telling me stories; why don't I see him ever, I'd like
+to know? Haven't I got eyes?"
+
+"I don't know," said Genevieve, doubtfully. "Father was reading this
+morning about people who had eyes, but could not see."
+
+Hepsa looked at her a moment, and then nodded her head towards her, and
+said, speaking low as to a third person, "She's cracked a little, I
+think;" then, as she looked towards the fence, she remembered the garden
+which was behind it, and asked Genevieve for some flowers. But Genevieve
+only said "O, yes," and went on to say, "Of course you can't see God,
+Hepsa! He lives in the skies."
+
+"I shouldn't think he would come down here, then. I wouldn't!"
+
+"But, Hepsa, God loves us; then, too, he is everywhere at once."
+
+"Mercy!" said Hepsa to herself, in a low tone. "Worse and worse!"
+
+"And he made everything you see, Hepsa, and a great deal more beside,"
+continued Genevieve.
+
+"There, there!" said Hepsa, impatiently; "don't talk any more; it sounds
+odd." Genevieve looked at Hepsa, and the wild, petulant look of her
+face grieved and shocked her so much, that she burst into tears.
+
+"What is the matter?" said Hepsa. "I thought you were going to get me
+the flowers."
+
+"And so I will," said Genevieve, wiping up her tears as well as she
+could; and she ran into the garden, and picked a large bunch of flowers.
+There were the sweet mignonette and heliotrope, the pink verbena, and
+the beautiful white scented verbena, the gay phlox, the pure candytuft,
+bits of lemon blossoms, and the faithful pansies. It was such a
+beautiful bunch as to melt poor Hepsa's heart to gratitude.
+
+"I do think I should love to kiss you," she said to Genevieve, "if my
+face were not so dirty, and you look _so_ clean."
+
+"I don't care!" said Genevieve, and so she kissed Hepsa and said,
+"Hepsa, I wish you would never again talk so about God, for I love him
+very dearly, and so do my father and mother."
+
+Hepsa began to think Genevieve was not crazy, and so she became more
+serious.
+
+"But did you never read about Him, Hepsa?" asked Genevieve.
+
+"No, indeed; I can't read at all!" exclaimed Hepsa, astonished at
+Genevieve's questions.
+
+"Not read! Why, Hepsa, why don't you go to school?"
+
+"I can't; mother keeps me at home to tend the baby while she goes to
+washing."
+
+A bright thought came into Genevieve's little head.
+
+"Where do you live?" she asked.
+
+"O, away down that lane, the other side of the village! I work nearly
+all the time, some way or other."
+
+"Have you any father?"
+
+"Yes;" and Hepsa looked as though she did not love him better than she
+loved Tom.
+
+"May I teach you to read?" asked Genevieve, looking into Hepsa's eyes
+entreatingly. The child turned away her head as she answered,
+
+"I haven't any time. I have to stay at home."
+
+"But," pursued Genevieve, "I'll come down to your house, and bring some
+books, and help you tend the baby. O! don't you love the baby?"
+
+"No! he is _too_ cross," was the crusty reply.
+
+"But, he is a baby; he don't know any better."
+
+"That don't make any difference."
+
+"Yes it does, too; your big brother knew better than to kill your pretty
+pussy, and that is why it was so naughty in him to do it." This was a
+new kind of argument for Hepsa; but she thought over it a moment, and
+then told her little teacher she thought she might be right. "I almost
+wish you would come to teach me to read. I don't know but I might like
+it; and then it would be rather good to see you. Now, are you sure there
+is such a person as God?" said Hepsa, glancing at Genevieve from the
+corners of her eyes.
+
+"Of course I am, Hepsa; who do you think made the sky and the ground,
+the trees and grass?"
+
+"I don't know," replied Hepsa.
+
+"And the sun and the moon, and the stars," continued Genevieve, with a
+mysterious tone. Hepsa shook her head by way of saying no.
+
+"And all the fathers and mothers and children?" at which question Hepsa
+looked _so_ perplexed.
+
+"I asked mother once," she said, musingly, "who made all these things;
+but she told me I'd better be minding the cradle. I guess she didn't
+know; but I've always had spells of wondering about it."
+
+Genevieve looked very gravely at Hepsa as she said,
+
+"It was God who made all these things."
+
+"Well, I don't know but it was," replied Hepsa.
+
+"But I _know_ it was; the Bible says so, and father and mother say so,
+too; beside, I feel it in my heart, when I see the sun and the flowers,
+and everything looks so pretty."
+
+"Do you?" cried Hepsa, seeming to feel a new interest in her companion.
+"I wonder if you ever hear pretty voices in the trees when the wind
+blows, and in the night when it is warm, and you are looking up to the
+moon, and see the light that comes down through the holes in the sky,
+does something great seem to come close to you?"
+
+"Why, yes, Hepsa, ever so many times, and I think it is God. And when
+Katie leaves me to go to sleep, and it is all dark, I know God comes
+then, for I feel him all around, and the room seems so big--bigger than
+it ever did before, bigger than the garden, bigger than the fields,
+bigger than the sky. I can't tell you how big."
+
+"O, well--and--what did you say your name was?" asked Hepsa.
+
+"Genevieve;" and she pronounced it very slowly.
+
+"It is rather odd," said Hepsa, trying to repeat the name; "but I want
+to know if you ever laid down on the ground when it rained, and
+listened."
+
+"No!"
+
+"Well, it is real beautiful; in the grass, it sounds _like bells_--it
+sounds better where the grass is tall."
+
+"I wish I could hear it," said Genevieve, sadly; "but my mother wouldn't
+like to have me lie on the ground when it rained."
+
+"How would she know it," asked Hepsa, "if you didn't tell her?"
+
+"Why, Hepsa, I shouldn't want to if she wouldn't like it--I shouldn't
+want to at all."
+
+"I suppose, then, she won't let you come to hear me read?"
+
+"O, yes she will, I know! I'll ask her, and she will kiss me, and say
+yes."
+
+So Hepsa told her where she lived, and Genevieve went into the house,
+and Hepsa went home, feeling very happy about the flowers, and thinking
+of the things her new friend had told her.
+
+"She says I must love Tom, and that is so queer; but if the God who gave
+me Tom, is the One who comes so near to me sometimes, I'll try; and,
+perhaps, if I hadn't called Tom such names this morning, he wouldn't
+have killed my poor cat." So Genevieve's words had sunk into Hepsa's
+heart already.
+
+Genevieve went to her mother, and told her what a strange little girl
+she had found that morning, and that she had promised to go and teach
+her to read, that she might know about God.
+
+[Illustration: GENEVIEVE READING THE BIBLE TO HEPSA.]
+
+On the next day she took some of her books, and, with some of her
+prettiest playthings for a present to Hepsa, she went in search of
+the house down the lane, on the other side of the village.
+
+She found a gentler pupil than on the day before; and Hepsa's hair was
+laid smoothly upon her forehead, her face clean, and though there were
+some tatters in her dress, Genevieve did not much mind them.
+
+The baby was in his cradle, fast asleep, and Genevieve went and knelt
+down by the side of it, and looked at it carefully, as though she was
+afraid of awaking it, and then whispered to Hepsa her admiration of the
+little hands, which lay cunningly upon the quilt, and said how much she
+wanted to kiss him; would he wake, she wondered, if she just kissed his
+cheek, and didn't make any noise? Hepsa told her no; so she kissed him;
+and then, after looking at him to see how sweetly he slept,--now
+frowning, and now smiling in his dreams,--she went away with Hepsa, and
+they talked a great while together, telling each other what the other
+didn't know. Genevieve was often shocked and grieved at Hepsa's
+undutiful remarks about her father, mother and brother; and when she
+felt they didn't love Hepsa, as her own dear father and mother loved
+her, still she could not understand why Hepsa did not love them better.
+She was often a good deal perplexed to know what she should say to the
+strange child; but of one thing she felt always certain, that her new
+companion needed to have her heart cleansed and purified before she
+could be loved well. She felt a strong love for Hepsa, and longed to
+teach her more of God, and show her how to read, that she might teach
+herself.
+
+Hepsa was amazed when her friend took out the playthings from the bag
+and gave them to her; no one had before shown her such kindness; and
+Genevieve thought in her heart she was just as happy giving those things
+to Hepsa, as when they were given to her.
+
+Poor Hepsa had never been to school, and so she didn't even know the
+alphabet; but Genevieve sat down patiently to teach her, and found truly
+that much patience was necessary to accomplish the work she had
+undertaken. Hepsa would soon grow discouraged when she found so much to
+learn, and saw her little teacher reading so readily; and her mother
+would often scold when she saw Hepsa with a book in her hand, declaring
+it was foolish nonsense; but, as time went on, and the first
+difficulties were overcome, and her mother began to find Hepsa growing
+very gentle, and Tom had less occasion to plague his sister, they all
+felt that the books Hepsa had studied, and the little girl who came so
+often to see her, were kind friends, and love began to bind them all
+together. Hepsa no longer wore torn clothes; Genevieve's mother had
+given her some neat dresses, and Genevieve had given her needles and
+thread, and taught her to sew, and now many a rent was carefully mended,
+and even Tom began to look neater than formerly. She was careful too to
+keep the room nicely, and one day was amply rewarded for this, when Tom
+came in before she had had time to do it, and complained of its being
+dirty. "Tom begins to like a clean room," she said to herself with joy,
+and received his few harsh words as though they had been those of love.
+The baby too was always clean, for she knew Genevieve always depended
+upon kissing him.
+
+Hepsa's father was not a good man; he was unkind to his poor wife and
+children; so it was no wonder Tom had gone on, following the example
+constantly placed before him; but he was a child yet, and when he saw
+how Hepsa began to love him, that she grieved without being angry when
+he was unkind to her, it could not but touch his heart. He was half
+ashamed, too, when she saved for him some of the good things Genevieve
+had brought her. At first, 't is true, he thought little about it, but
+when often, after he had been so ugly to her, she came just the same,
+and offered him half of her orange, or a part of her nuts, he began to
+feel that he was a naughty boy, and that Hepsa was better than she used
+to be.
+
+It was very natural he should ask her the reason of this, and very
+natural, too, that she should answer in this way:
+
+"Why, Tom, I have learned a great deal about God from Genevieve, and
+then she has taught me to read, and I have learned a great deal that
+way. Tom, where do you think Susan went when she died?"
+
+Tom couldn't tell. Susan was an elder sister of theirs, whom they had
+loved very dearly, and who had died some two years before.
+
+"Well, Tom; there are angels who take all the children, as soon as they
+die, and show them wonderful things, and teach them, so they can go into
+a beautiful place called heaven, and live with God. Well, if you begin
+to be good here, and love people, you will go into that heaven sooner,
+when you die, than if you are naughty, and don't think about these
+things while you are here. I want to go there very much, and so I try to
+be good, though I don't always make out well." Tom looked thoughtful at
+his sister's words, and then said:
+
+"I think that little Genevieve will go very fast, when she dies. But I
+don't think father will get there very soon, now I tell you!"
+
+"O, but Tom," said Hepsa sadly, "we must not think who will not go, but
+how _we_ may go."
+
+"I wish I knew how to read," said Tom; "but I never can go to school,
+father makes me saw so much wood."
+
+Then Hepsa asked him to let her teach him; and, after a good deal of
+hesitation, he told her he didn't care if she did.
+
+Some time after this, Genevieve's father and mother went away from that
+place, and she parted from Hepsa with many tears in her eyes, and much
+grief in her heart. "If I never see you again," she said, "don't forget
+we are both going into the gardens up there," and Hepsa always
+remembered.
+
+Genevieve was a very quiet girl, but she was always ready to do
+something to please her dear mother, and at night brought her father's
+slippers from the closet, and placed them ready by his chair. She did,
+too, many little things for the servants, who all loved her very dearly;
+so when, a few years afterwards, she fell sick, and nothing they could
+do for her was able to make her any better, but the doctor said she must
+die, they all wept very much, and no comfort or joy could come into
+their hearts. But Genevieve gently kissed them, and told them a
+beautiful peace had come into her heart, for that, in the night, Christ
+often came to her, and told her how the angel was all ready to take her
+into his beautiful garden, and teach her out of his great golden books.
+
+At last, one morning she died, and they laid her away in the garden near
+by the fountain; and they planted the mignonette and myrtle, that,
+mingling with the moss, it might grow over her grave.
+
+And her mother said in her heart, "Let her lie here, that, as often as I
+come hither, I may be reminded of the more beautiful gardens of God, to
+which she has flown. And when, in the cool night, the stars look down,
+the soft fragrance of the mignonette shall tell them of her loveliness,
+and the myrtle and the moss of the constant love twining together the
+souls of the mother and the daughter."
+
+It was as Christ had said; the angel stood ready, and when Genevieve
+closed her eyes in death, he caught her in his arms, and placed her
+before the Great Gate, which led into the gardens around the kingdom of
+heaven. A great many men, women and children stood about it, waiting for
+it to be opened, when suddenly a very bright angel, brighter than any
+she had ever seen in her dreams, came among them, seated on glorious
+clouds.
+
+Then one by one did the crowd go before him, telling him what things
+they had done on earth, in order to be admitted into the gardens, to be
+prepared still more for the heavens. One said he had built a large
+college, given it a large sum of money, and called it by his name, that
+the world might see his works, and praise the Lord. Another told him how
+he had toiled in heathen lands, and dwelt among savages, that they might
+know and love God; another that he had prophesied; another that he had
+built a hospital for the poor, and had sheltered them from the cold
+winds; another still that he had delivered slaves from cruel masters,
+and brought them to the light of freedom. O, there cannot be counted all
+the men and women who came before the angel, and told of the things they
+had accomplished! And, as the words came upon Genevieve, her heart
+trembled for fear, and had it not been for the remembrance of those kind
+tones of Christ, poor Genevieve would have shrieked aloud.
+
+What should she do? Rapidly she recalled every act of her life; but
+nowhere in it could she find one act worthy to be brought before the
+great bright angel. Alas! she had neither founded colleges nor
+hospitals; she had never toiled in heathen lands, nor prophesied, nor
+delivered slaves from bondage. Alas! must she lose those gardens when
+still so near?
+
+The angel's glance fell upon Genevieve, and she drooped down in fear;
+but what was her surprise when the angel came down from the cloud, and
+raising her up, said, in tones of loving cadence,
+
+"Look, little one, thy work was accepted long ago!" and, looking as he
+bade her, she saw Hepsa at her side, to whom, so long ago, she had
+spoken of heaven, when she had found her a dirty, ignorant girl.
+
+"You have worked well," said the angel tenderly. "Go now into the
+garden, and ere long I will come to put you into the Christ's arms."
+
+So Hepsa and Genevieve together walked through the gates, and the angels
+who would be their teachers went with them; but I cannot tell you of the
+beauty and glory of those scenes. I only beg you too to work well, that
+the angel may speak as lovingly to you.
+
+
+
+
+THE GARDEN OF GOD;
+
+OR,
+
+THE BABY'S FIRST SMILE.
+
+
+In a very lovely little cottage, around which grew sweet-briers and
+rose-trees, and up whose windows climbed honeysuckles and jessamines,
+lived a mother with her baby.
+
+The mother was a young woman, with golden hair, kind blue eyes, and fair
+white skin. There was always a look of love in her eye, and in the
+gentle tones of her voice the most soothing tenderness. People said the
+baby looked like her; but he cried so much that his face was continually
+distorted, and so the resemblance was not of any use to him.
+
+Now there was a great deal of discussion about the baby's looks, as to
+which he most resembled, his father or mother; some decided in favor of
+his father, who was a tall man, with black hair, and black eyes, and
+large, sharp features. It was a difficult question to answer, inasmuch
+as the baby had yet but a very few hairs on his head, and his features
+were not easily distinguishable; and as each person's decision affected
+only his own opinion, there was a great deal of discussion and comparing
+of the poor baby's little face with those of his parents, and, through
+dint of being often shown them, the father and mother began to find the
+most remarkable resemblance to each other in their little child.
+
+Well, one day he had been crying very hard, and his poor mother was
+nearly worn sick with trying to quiet him. She had walked all over the
+house, shown him everything on the tables, taken up books and shaken
+them before his eyes, carried him to the windows and cried "See there!
+see there!" with fresh tones of love and pity, without his seeming to be
+in the least edified by it all. She tossed him before the looking-glass;
+but he did not seem to be comforted by the glimpse of himself, done up
+in a blanket, which he caught; until, at last, after putting everything
+into every place in which it didn't belong, and trying to make him look
+at things he didn't care to see, she resolutely put him in the cradle,
+rocked him with his head moving now on this and now on that side of the
+pillow, until he fell fast asleep.
+
+He had no sooner closed his eyes to sleep than he left his baby's body
+in the cradle, and ran straight off to the gardens of God in heaven,
+towards that place where dwell the angel-children who are yet to go down
+and live upon the earth. As he came near the tall flowers, whose golden
+petals were spread, and in whose cups lay sweet dew, he clapped his
+hands with joy, and a bright smile lay on his lips, which before had
+been distorted with grief.
+
+Not far from him there rose a bright fountain, which, falling, dashed
+its water gently down into a broad, silvery basin beneath. In the midst
+of the falling spray a large bird, with long, blue plumage, played, now
+diving beneath the water, and now catching the drops as they fell from
+the fountain. Then came other birds, some in gay scarlet plumage, with
+white feathers about their necks and at the tips of their wings and
+tails; they, too, played in the fountain, and chased each other over
+the sparkling waters.
+
+Then there were tall trees, of such a bright green as is seldom seen on
+the earth, and on them were fruits which looked a little like those we
+see here, but a thousand times more beautiful, for they shone like
+precious stones. About everything was a glory which it is impossible to
+describe.
+
+At a little distance was a troop of fair children at play, and when they
+had seen the little child from the earth they ran towards him, and would
+have kissed him joyously, but that they saw the tears he had so recently
+shed still standing upon his cheeks; at this, sorrow shone over their
+faces, and tears like pearls entered their own eyes, as, in the
+tenderest manner, they asked him the cause of his grief.
+
+"Do not ask me, dear brothers and sisters," he entreated; "I wish only
+to think how I am with you now for a little while, and I long to forget
+the earth-scenes." Speaking thus he kissed them all, and led them away
+off among the bright fields.
+
+Very gayly they played a long time; they plucked the golden apples from
+the trees, and threw them far up in the sky, and the apples bounded so
+lightly that they still went on, till at last they dropped down to the
+earth into some dark rooms where poor people lived, who, when they found
+them, rejoiced exceedingly.
+
+Then they went riding on the clouds, and the light of their faces gave a
+brightness to the edge of the clouds, so that the people on the earth
+loved to stand watching them, never fancying what a troop of
+angel-children were frolicking on them.
+
+At last they became weary of this sport, and bent their way quite
+towards the earth. At this our earth-child saddened, and did not wing
+his flight as quickly as the others did. Upon this they looked around
+upon him and said:
+
+"Why tarry you? Do you not know we go to the earth, to do there what our
+dear Teacher bids us? You have played with us, and will you not now do
+the work which you have so often done with us before?" So he sped on
+with them, but his voice was silent and his heart wept.
+
+They soon came to the earth, and then, unseen by any one, they made
+their way towards a little, dingy house, in one room of which sat a
+little boy upon a bench, driving pegs into the sole of a boot. On one
+side lay all the boots in which he had driven pegs, and on the other a
+great many more in which he must still drive them. He looked sad and
+pale, and the sweat lay in large drops upon his forehead. By his side
+sat a large, stout man, with his shirt-sleeves rolled up, displaying
+strong, brawny arms, while his face was red and stern. He was also at
+work, but watched the boy well, and if he saw his arm rested for a
+moment he would give him a little push, bidding him mind his work; and
+so the poor boy had to drive the pegs into the soles of the boots, even
+though he was weary and his face pale and sad.
+
+Then the angel-children, seized with one feeling of love and pity (for
+they could remember how the poor boy used to be one of them and play in
+the garden of God), soared above him. One came down and wiped off the
+drops of sweat from his brow; another passed his soft hands over the
+boy's face, and rested him; and another put comforting thoughts into his
+soul.
+
+Then the master looked up, and when he saw how the boy seemed suddenly
+refreshed, he told him it was good to work and silly to be tired; and
+when the boy heard these hard words, tears came into his eyes, and he
+thought of his mother who used so tenderly to care for him, but had now
+been gone long to the home of the angels.
+
+Then some of the angel-children wiped away the tears which had come into
+the boy's eyes, and another shook his beautiful wings over his head, so
+that at once a cool breeze fell over him and hopeful words entered his
+soul. Some of the children moved his arm up and down as he drove the
+pegs into the boot, and he wondered how easily he was able to work.
+
+All this time our earth-child stood apart, nodding his head sadly, and
+when the others asked him the cause, he answered, "O, you do not know
+how hard it is to live on the earth! See this poor boy; how far
+different was it with him when he played with us in the gardens up
+there!"
+
+The children were silent; they knew not how to comfort him. They
+thought, too, of the time when they should live on the earth.
+
+Then they flew along and came to a large city, in which lived many
+homeless children, who were led about by unkind and evil spirits; and
+passed constantly by men and women, who did not so much as give them one
+kind word.
+
+As the angel-children wandered among them they shuddered: such strange
+words filled the air, and so dark and dingy looked the houses where they
+went in and out. Could it be that these children, who talked together in
+angry moods, who rather sought the opportunity to trouble each other,
+had ever played in that fountain, and laughed together in the heavenly
+fields? "O," they sighed, "could we but once drive the evil spirits from
+one of them, and whisper in his ear of the kind love of God!"
+
+Then their wings fluttered and folded themselves over the head of a
+large boy, whose clothes were dirty and tattered, his hair matted and
+disordered, his body thin and wan, while the expression of his face was
+very old and vacant. A slight girl, holding a little pail in her hand,
+came along near him, and made as if she would go by him; but the boy
+would not suffer her to pass on, and, stopping her, said to her,
+
+"Well, and what have you got?"
+
+The child looked at him fearfully, and remained silent; but the boy did
+not heed her half-imploring look, but proceeded to lay hold of her pail,
+in which she had had hot corn to sell, and, opening it, discovered there
+six pennies instead.
+
+"Ah," he cried exultingly, "that is what I wanted! You have done well
+with your corn; you may go on now;" and, despite the poor child's cries,
+he took away the pennies, and, in resisting the little struggle the
+child was able to make, he threw her down upon the pavement.
+
+This was in a dark street, filled with people wicked like this boy, and
+where was no one who cared to take the child's part.
+
+But those angel-children were silent witnesses of this scene, and they
+put out their hands, so the little girl was not much hurt in her fall.
+Then they looked at each other in dismay; the pearly tears again came
+into their bright eyes, and they asked each other what they might do for
+this wretched boy. They remembered when the boy and girl played together
+in the fair garden of God; and it was not possible for them to remember
+that, and look unmoved upon this fearful change which had come over
+him. "O, this is a sad earth-life!" murmured the baby's spirit; and he
+nodded his head again in sorrow. "Why may not I, too, become like this
+boy?"
+
+"But _must_ the earth-life bring this change?" asked another of the
+angel-children, who saw the anguish of his friend, but knew not how to
+comfort him. "Do we not remember the poor boy who worked so hard, and
+had no rest, yet he was patient and good, and kept bright, and hung the
+cord which tied his soul to heaven with the tear-drops which fell for
+his dear, dead mother? When tried, he gave back no hard words. He was
+better than we, who are happy always and have no trials."
+
+Not long after, they found the wicked boy asleep; he had thrown himself
+down, in the corner of a dirty alley, on a little straw. The children
+hovered over him, trying how they might approach him. They drove hence
+the dark spirits, one by one, who hindered their approach, and then they
+carried him off by the sea-shore in a dream; they made him sit upon the
+sand and listen to the roaring of the waters; the large rocks stood
+scattered on the beach, and the sea-mosses and shells were thrown up by
+the waves. Afar off, upon the water, he saw a long line of bright
+clouds, which seemed to climb up to heaven to meet the bright, twinkling
+stars. The moonlight shone softly down upon him.
+
+Then they laid him down upon the sand, and made him look up into the sky
+to feel the rest and peace of it; still more came the moonlight upon
+him, and the stars seemed to open and close their eyes for pity. The
+wind came towards him and passed along his brow and over his heart. Then
+came into his soul an indescribable longing, such as he had never felt
+before--a longing which the noise of the sea, the beauty of the clouds,
+the peace of the sky, and the tenderness of the wind, had aroused in
+him.
+
+He felt that something inexpressibly dear had been lost to him, and he
+feared never again to regain it; the quiet moon and the pitying stars
+made him fear. A deep grief entered his heart, and he wept as from an
+everlasting sorrow. As he wept the angels rejoiced, and hovered over his
+head in a halo of light; for they knew that these tears would bring him
+into the path that led to heaven!
+
+Not far off lived a man who cared for destitute and ignorant children;
+the angel-band flew to bring him, and when the boy opened his eyes, in
+which the tears of repentance still lay, the ocean and bright clouds had
+disappeared; but there was bent upon him a pitying, benignant look,
+which went to the boy's heart, and a kind voice lingered in his ear,
+subduing him by its very strangeness. So he at once received the
+proffered hand, and arose and went with him to his home.
+
+After that, the angel-children went into a splendid mansion, where, in a
+large, handsome chamber, lay a little girl suffering under severe pain.
+Her little couch was hung in blue silk, and rich laces adorned her
+pillows. On a little table by the side of her bed stood golden goblets,
+to refresh her parched mouth with pleasant drinks. Yet, still the little
+girl moaned in pain. Her eyelids were closed, and her weary hand lay
+still upon the bed. At her side sat her nurse, watching her wants and
+longing to relieve them. Costly toys lay uncared for on the rich, heavy
+carpet. The flowers had lost their charm, the delicious fruit lay, full
+and ripe, neglected on their dish.
+
+Sleep would not come to the child; weary and in pain, she had laid there
+a long, long time, her poor little body wasting slowly away towards the
+grave.
+
+"Let us give her rest and comfort," said the angel-children; and, waving
+their wings over her, she fell to sleeping.
+
+The nurse said, then, there might be hope. Listen and hear,--what bright
+hope there was, indeed!
+
+They whispered to her, that soon her pain should cease, and that, for
+her trust and patience, she should go to God's beautiful garden. They
+showed her the fountains and the birds; they told her how she should
+again ride upon the clouds, and study from the great books of God. Then
+in her sleep she smiled, and the nurse, who was watching her face, wept
+for joy, and exclaimed,
+
+"There is hope! there is hope!"
+
+Yes, there was hope!
+
+When the little girl awoke, there was a more heavenly patience still,
+in her soul, and a longing to meet the loving glances of the
+angel-children again.
+
+As the children wended their flight back to the gardens, and sat down
+beneath the green trees, and ate of their delicious fruit, they strove
+in vain to bring back the brightness to the face of the earth-baby.
+
+"Ah, it would be so beautiful to stay with you!" he said. "I would like
+always to comfort these afflicted ones; but, alas! I shall need comfort
+myself, and you will come to me, as we have been to others. When I am on
+the earth there seems something gone and lost, and what is before me is
+confused and dim. I find myself so weak and helpless, when here I am so
+sprightly and strong! I cannot move myself at all, and when I remember
+these gardens I have left, and you with whom I have played, I can but
+cry all the time! It looks cold and bleak there, as it never does here.
+Then, should I grow up to be wicked, like those children we have seen,
+and so go far away from heaven, how wretched should I become,--how much
+better that I never had left these gardens!"
+
+Thus he complained, and the other children were silent, for they knew
+how they, too, at some time, must go down and try their fortunes upon
+the earth; and, too, they sorrowed to lose their companion, for they
+knew that soon he could not come to them any more;--and while they told
+him, very eagerly, how they would come to watch over him, a soft tread
+fell on their ears, and their dear teacher approached them.
+
+Her hair floated in long curls upon the cool air, and her eyes were bent
+down in sorrow upon the earth-child.
+
+"Have you so soon forgotten the lessons you have learned from the book
+of God?" she asked; and the tones of her voice were like the soft
+harmonies of heaven. She held in her hand a book, along whose pages the
+letters sparkled in the brightness of gold and silver. At the sight of
+her, the earth-child threw himself at her feet, and besought her thus:
+
+"Keep me with you, dear teacher, and teach me from your book! Why
+should I go to the earth-home again?"
+
+Tenderly did the angel-teacher embrace and uplift the imploring child.
+She pointed to a distant part of the garden, towards a grate of
+lattice-work, in gold, silver and pearls, whence issued a glorious
+light. Beyond this they saw angels walking, in their hands bearing still
+more glorious books than the one she held.
+
+"When I taught you, long ago, how beautiful was the life there, how
+_pure_ the love, did you not long to go thither? And when I told you
+that the way thither was only through the earth,--that it was long and
+difficult and narrow,--that many troubles must make you strong to walk
+in it,--did you not long to go, promising not to complain? Do you so
+soon falter? Have I not told you that the book you carry in your hands
+there must first be formed on the earth?--that there you shall pick up
+one by one the shining letters which compose it? Why do you
+complain?--have you forgotten that your home is better than those
+miserable ones which have been given to those who were your beloved
+playmates here? This is your last visit to the garden of God. The
+angel-children shall come and whisper to you in your dreams; and, when
+they in their turns go down to live upon the earth, hold your arms out
+to them, and, when their steps are weak, help them along. And when you
+see children with tattered clothes, in poor cottages, look not proudly
+on your own, but remember that here, in the garden of God, you played
+together in the same fountain, drank the same dew; and think no more of
+yourself or your beautiful earth-home, for God gave it to you for the
+same purpose he gave the wretched cottage to the other. Remember, too,
+the good mother, who has patiently hushed your cries, and will yet bear
+you through many dark places. She has never yet tired in caring for you,
+and you have given her little else but trouble. Go; be henceforth
+patient and loving."
+
+Sorrow came into the heart of the child for his selfishness; and, as he
+thought of his beautiful mother, how she always smiled upon him, and
+would help him to heaven, his heart filled up with love to her.
+
+At that moment he opened his eyes, and there by his side sat the
+mother, watching for his awaking; a heavenly smile stole over his
+features, and he held up his arms to her. The mother caught him from the
+cradle, and wept over him in the ecstasy of a new-found joy and love;
+for it was the _First Smile_ her baby had given her.
+
+
+
+
+CYBELE, THE TAMBOURINE GIRL.
+
+
+Cybele was a little girl; she had large gray eyes, and brown hair
+smoothly parted over her forehead, while there was a pitiful expression
+round her mouth, that pleaded with you so earnestly, you could scarce
+help stopping, as you met her, to give her a few pennies.
+
+Her real home was not in this country. Long ago she had come over from
+the bright land of Italy,--from its warm, sunny skies and beautiful
+gardens, where the birds sang so joyfully, and gay music sounded on the
+air,--all which she longed to see and hear again; and as all things
+there had been so beautiful, and here so dreary, all beauty grew to be
+the same thing as that dear Italy, so that when she even saw flowers in
+the window of some lordly house, she would stand, gazing tearfully
+through them at the far-off home!
+
+Cybele's mother had died in that beautiful land, and it was in one of
+its lovely gardens her body rested while her spirit soared heavenward.
+The little girl knew this place so well;--the orange-trees grew about
+it, and the song of the waterfall, near by, played and sparkled in the
+tones of the birds. But Cybele's aunt had taken the little girl with her
+to this distant land, and the child could no longer go and weep over the
+grave where her mother's body had been laid; but her heart was there--it
+could not forget. She dreamed of it in the long nights; and, when she
+played upon her tambourine, the remembrance inspired her notes, making
+people love to listen to her.
+
+Away down in an uncomfortable, out-of-the-way part of the city dwell a
+great many poor people, who have come from distant countries to find
+here some bread, which may keep them from starving. The streets where
+they dwell are dirty, and the houses look smoky and wretched. There are
+queer little shops, with oranges and cigars, bread and tobacco, in the
+windows, and if you go in you smell yeast, and see milk-cans standing
+about, while a man in a green jacket sells you what you ask for. To such
+shops do the people near by come for their bread and cent's worth of
+milk. To such a shop little Cybele came, early in the morning, and late
+at night; and so dingy looked the shops and people, that her aunt's room
+seemed bright and cheerful in comparison. This room, nevertheless, was
+small and quite dark, having but one window, which looked down into a
+brown back-yard; but her aunt kept the room neat and clean; the bed
+stood off by itself, in one corner, the two chairs on either side of the
+table, and in the cupboard were a few plates and cups, with which the
+scanty table was spread; yet was this room dear to the child, since the
+dreams she had dreamed there hung over her still with their light and
+love.
+
+It chanced, one day, that her aunt fell sick--so sick as to be obliged
+to lie on the bed. For a long time she had not been able to do any hard
+work, but had sat at home and made little brooms for Cybele to take out
+with her when she went to play the tambourine about the streets. And
+Cybele had seen how her aunt grew pale, day by day, but she had not
+dreamed the time would come when her aunt must lay still on the bed for
+weariness.
+
+With a heavy heart she took the brooms and the tambourine, and went out,
+hoping to get a few pennies, and bring home a doctor for her aunt.
+
+But it was a sad day for Cybele. She was rudely sent away from the doors
+at which she stopped, and though she stood long before the windows of
+lordly houses, in which she felt were many persons, still the sashes
+were left down, and no kind group appeared to encourage her. So she
+passed on, through quiet squares and noisy streets, but everywhere met
+with a repulse.
+
+What should she do? It was impossible to go home without money. She
+thought of the poor aunt who was sick, and of the mother who lay away in
+the gardens of Italy, and new courage came into her soul. A gentleman
+came toward her, with ruddy cheeks and smooth, rich clothes. Surely he
+will not turn away from the little child. So she stepped forward, and,
+when he came near, she looked up in his face, saying,
+
+"Please, sir, will you not buy one of my brooms?"
+
+But he brushed by her, unheeding her gentle tones, and leaving her eyes
+filled with tears.
+
+Then came along a careless boy, whistling a merry tune, and with his
+hands thrust into his pockets. Confidence and hope made her ask him
+also.
+
+"Please, will you buy a broom?"
+
+The boy stopped, and, still whistling, looked into her face, glanced
+over her dress, tambourine and brooms; and, as his eyes rested upon
+these last, he replied:
+
+"Buy a broom! Pray, what think you I want with one of those flimsy
+things?" And then he looked at her as though he thought her so absurd!
+
+Cybele was abashed by his manner, and began to think she had asked him
+to do a very foolish thing, so she hurried to reply:
+
+"I don't know, I'm sure; but they brush away flies with them."
+
+"Flies!" he repeated, contemptuously, at the same time taking one of the
+brooms from her little bundle, and thrusting it about him in all
+conceivable ways; pulling open the brush, and altogether ruining it.
+"Flies! it is getting too cool for flies; and, besides, my mother never
+lets any get into the house; so it's no use any way. Why don't you go
+home? It's a shame to be walking round the streets so. You ought to be
+in school, or at work, or something else."
+
+[Illustration: CYBELE THE TAMBOURINE GIRL.]
+
+"I don't know how to do anything else," replied Cybele, the blood
+rushing to her cheeks; "my aunt is sick, and I want to get some money."
+
+"Tush!--always sick!" replied the boy, contemptuously; "how silly! I
+wonder the beggars don't all die some day, they've been sick so long!"
+
+"We are not beggars!" said Cybele, raising her head somewhat proudly,
+and preparing to move away. "If you don't want the broom, I'll take it,
+if you please."
+
+The boy seemed half pleased, as he looked at her, and said:
+
+"Proud, too--if it isn't funny! Here, don't go away--I want to hear your
+tambourine."
+
+So she laid down her bundle of brooms, and, arranging her tambourine,
+played him some merry tunes.
+
+"Can't you dance, too?" asked the boy, when she had finished. So she
+danced and played to him; and, when she stopped, he placed a penny in
+her hand, and coolly walked away.
+
+She looked at the penny lying in her hand, and then after the boy, who
+was walking up the street, and she couldn't help thinking how very
+little it was, and how she hoped he would have given her more. She
+looked at the little broom he had ruined, and everything seemed sadder
+than before. Then, by some strange freak, her mind ran off to the
+gardens where her mother slept, as it always did when darkness gathered
+round her, and she longed, more than ever before, to throw herself on
+the ground there, and quietly sleep a long, long time. During the whole
+day she had received but a few pennies; so few, they would not induce a
+doctor to go down to her sick aunt. If she only could have met some kind
+heart, which would have gone home with her, and given kind words and
+soothing draughts to the sick one! But it was not brought into her path.
+
+When she came home and saw how much worse her aunt was than when she had
+left her in the morning, her little heart grew sick; and Cybele, who had
+seen her mother grow thin and die, began to be terrified, lest the aunt
+too would be taken.
+
+So, she went up to her gently, and kissed her brow, and the poor aunt
+opened her eyes and smiled mournfully; and when she heard how little
+money the tambourine had brought that day, she tried to conceal her
+sorrow lest the little child should be grieved.
+
+Then Cybele lighted a small fire in their bit of a fireplace, and made a
+little tea for her aunt. It was the very last she had; but when she
+thought how much her aunt needed it, and how she would need still more
+on the morrow, hope whispered, quite cheerfully, that with the
+tambourine she would win from people's pockets many a bright cent. With
+these thoughts, she looked very lovingly towards the tambourine, which
+lay quietly upon the floor in the corner, its gay bells silent, as if
+it, too, felt sorrow for the aunt's sickness.
+
+After Cybele had toasted a bit of bread, and given it, with the tea, to
+the aunt--had received the kind kiss, and saw her close her eyes--she
+thought she slept, and new courage filled her heart; she began to think
+of the pleasant people she should see to-morrow. What a kind crowd she
+drew about her! They looked on her with loving eyes, and the sweet
+smiles played about their lips. There were the groups of pretty
+children, in gay frocks and rosy cheeks, which should gather about the
+parlor-window, when she should stop before it and strike the tambourine
+with her hand; and they would smile upon her, and then the elder sister,
+who should be so mild and gentle, would come and throw up the sash, and
+speak with her; and, perhaps, even she would throw down to her a sprig
+of the geranium which stood near by on the flower-stand. Then she was
+lured further on, to think of a great fortune which was to be obtained,
+that she might go back to the laughing skies of Italy, and spend her
+days in the lovely garden where her mother slept.
+
+But when Cybele arose in the morning, and told her aunt how she was
+going out to gather in the pennies, the poor aunt sighed, and bade her
+stay at home a while, for she could not bear to be alone.
+
+So Cybele sat down upon the floor, and, taking the tambourine, sang and
+played the softest and sweetest airs she could remember; and, as she
+played, it seemed as though new tones, and words even, were given to
+speak out of it.
+
+She astonished herself, and a kind of sorrowful ecstasy came into her
+soul. She played on, and on, and forgot that the day was passing off, in
+which she was to earn so many bright pennies, in order to bring home the
+kind physician who was to make the dear aunt well at once. She went to
+the far-off land, and sang of the vineyards and the soft, warm air; of
+the gently-moving waters, and the fragrant blossoms around the banks of
+the lakes. O, the moon rose up before her, and she drank from its loving
+beams; the stars sent down their misty light, as if shrouded because of
+their great beauty! Once in that land, how had she forgotten all things
+else! A holy inspiration had come down over her; an angel of light
+appeared to her enchanted eyes, beckoning her to rest her head upon his
+bosom.
+
+"Fear not!" he said, "for I will yet take you to the lovely gardens
+where your mother dwells."
+
+But, when she eagerly stretched out her arms and cried, "Take me now,"
+he disappeared, and she found the song stayed upon her lips, the room
+hushed, and only the glory, which the angel's presence had shed about,
+still lingered there. The holy stillness came into her heart also, and
+she sat quietly upon the floor a long time; and when, at last, she rose
+and went up to her aunt's bedside, she found the brow she kissed was
+cold, the hand she clasped was chilly; and, in looking with fear upon
+the aunt's face, she found the dews of death resting there.
+
+The aunt was dead! Those songs, which flowed so easily from Cybele's
+lips, had become the requiem of the dead, and those soft tones had been
+the last sigh of a passing soul.
+
+Cybele knew that when the angel had over-shadowed her, as she sang, he
+had borne hence her aunt's spirit.
+
+But, O, it was so hard to be left all alone! And when the people from
+the other room came in and prepared her aunt for the burial; when they
+took her from the bed and put her in the rude coffin, the child's heart
+felt like breaking, and, had it not been for the words the angel had
+spoken to her when he came to bear hence the dear aunt, she would have
+wept without ever smiling again.
+
+Then they carried away the coffin into a dismal place, where was neither
+green grass nor pleasant brook, nor even a flower, might it be ever so
+little; and there was a row of square, black doors against the walls,
+one of which they opened, and shoved the coffin into a dark place.
+
+O, it was so dreary a place, with the high fence all about it, and the
+cold, dismal, gray clouds above! It did not seem to Cybele that she
+could leave the aunt there. Could she only lie away in the beautiful
+land where the mother slept, where the birds rested their wings upon the
+lemon-trees, and the blue sky smiled in quiet peacefulness!
+
+But the people who stood around could not understand her grief, and so
+they hurried her from the yard and locked up the gate.
+
+That night Cybele lay alone upon the bed on which her aunt had died, and
+the lonely grief came so fast upon her that she could not sleep, and the
+morning found her weary and heart-broken.
+
+Then there came into her room a coarse man, who told her she must go
+out, for she could no longer live there; that she might be allowed to
+take her tambourine with her, but all the rest,--and there was little
+enough, the two chairs, the bed, the kettle and the few things in the
+cupboard,--were his, to pay for the rent of the room and he told her, if
+she brought a few pennies to the people who lived in the next room, when
+night was come, they would take care of her.
+
+Now the man had no sooner spoken these words, than Cybele decided to
+have nothing to do with the people in the next room, for she could not
+love them. The father and mother were so coarse and cross, and the boys
+were so rude and big;--they had often refused to help her aunt, and
+while she was sick they had never come with kind words to smooth her
+pillow. Even after she had died, they had but come to put her in a rude
+coffin, and carry her to a dismal place, from which they thrust out the
+only heart who yearned for her.
+
+So Cybele did not think of going to them. She tied the large silk
+handkerchief over her head, which had served her for a bonnet since she
+had left Italy, and, taking her dear tambourine in her hand, and the
+poor, neglected brooms, she went away out of the rooms where she had
+lived so long, where she had seen the angel, and where her aunt had
+died. Then, after standing upon the sill of the door a few moments,
+looking down the long staircase, out into the world to which she was
+going, she raised her gray eyes, and sweetly said, as though replying to
+the angel's admonition, "I'm not afraid." Ah, dearest one, you need not
+fear when the heavenly Father is so near unto your heart!
+
+Without more hesitation she said "Good-by" to the room, and quickly sped
+down the staircase out into the world, while thus she talked to her
+tambourine:
+
+"Don't you be afraid either, dear little Tambourine!" and she held it
+tenderly in her arms; "nor you, dear Brooms! We shall have happy times
+together yet. Only think of the beautiful tunes I'll play on you, and
+how the children will clap their hands when they hear your bells! No,
+don't be in the least afraid; I'll play on you as I never have before
+since once,"--here the little lip quivered in spite of itself,--"only
+try and play real pretty--do, so I shan't ever be lonesome with thinking
+of the lovely gardens at home! Ah, Tambourine! Tambourine! you and I are
+all alone!" Just then, a sweet tone came from the bells of the
+tambourine, and comforted Cybele's heart.
+
+She wandered up the streets, and stopped to look in upon the windows of
+the toy-shops; but the toy-carts, and those wonderful witches, who would
+always stand on their heads, had no charm for her longer. Her heart was
+saddened, and when she tried to strike out gay tunes, they would not
+come--only sad ones, and sad words from her lips. The children pitied
+her grave looks, and, when they could not persuade her to dance for
+them, they would leave her in silence.
+
+When she looked about her and saw all the children, how they were never
+alone, that their eye's danced, and their voices were mirthful, she
+would ask herself why she, too, was not happy. Then courage would come
+to her, and she would strike a gay air, and call the children to her
+side; but, when she had finished, she was glad to creep away by
+herself, and lean her head upon her tambourine to weep. Then, when the
+voice of the angel sounded in her heart, she would raise her head to
+reply, meekly, "No, I'm not afraid."
+
+It chanced, one day, that she wandered into the obscure corner of a
+church. It was evening service, and at first she was only glad to get
+away from the cold, biting air; but she had not been there long before a
+strange feeling of gladness rose up in her heart. The organ awoke from
+its stillness, and the tones gladdened her as the tambourine, dear as it
+was, had never done. The hazy light poured in through the windows, and
+lit up the faces of the scattered worshippers with seraphic beauty, and
+it gave golden edges to the spotless robe of the priest in the chancel,
+played upon his white, flowing hair, and shone upon his uplifted
+countenance. The priest spoke out blessed words of the Father in heaven,
+how he calls the tired and weary to come and be folded up in his arms;
+how he even says, "Suffer little children to come unto mo, and forbid
+them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." These words fell into
+the parched heart of little Cybele, and ran all along there in low
+sobs, and, stretching up her tiny arms, she murmured:
+
+"Take me, take me now,--I want to come!" And she began to think of the
+angel who had said to her:
+
+"Fear not, for I will yet take you to the lovely gardens where your
+mother dwells."
+
+The organ ceased, the priest went out from the chancel, one by one the
+people passed out from the church, the sexton closed up the doors and
+went away, and Cybele sat in her corner, longing to see again the angel
+who was so often in her thoughts, until the hazy light had faded away in
+the darkness.
+
+Then the moon rose, and streamed into the church, down the long aisles,
+and up into the chancel; and from the window above the place where the
+priest had spoken those holy words there flooded a glory of light, while
+the columns and galleries stood still in their deepened shadows. It was
+so holy a calm as to fill Cybele with a joyful awe. The tambourine slid
+from her lap; she crossed her hands upon her breast, and bent forward
+her head with closed eyes. Low notes of the sweetest music swelled on
+the air; louder they grew; until they seemed like the voices of those
+rejoicing for deliverance from great sorrow. Louder, louder yet the
+voices of angels mingled with them. As Cybele looked up there she saw
+great bands of holy angels rejoicing over her; among them the very one
+whose words of consolation had been with her so many days. Quickly to
+him she stretched out her arms, and he reached low down and raised her
+up to him. And they soared up, up to the region of the sun and the moon,
+hearing about them the soft voices of loving angels; the air was loaded
+with the perfumes of celestial flowers, while every angel they met gave
+them a word of welcome.
+
+The angel did as he had promised, and the heavenly Father, whom Cybele
+had prayed to take her, gave her into the loving arms of the mother, who
+dwelt in lovelier gardens than those of fair Italy, even the gardens of
+heaven.
+
+ * * * *
+
+When the people next opened the church, they found a dead child in one
+of its corners. A little tambourine lay by its side, which, when they
+picked it up, gave out pleasant, cheering tones; but, when they laid the
+dead body of the child in a cold, damp grave, they little thought what
+happy songs the living spirit of it sang with its mother in the lovely
+gardens of God.
+
+
+
+
+THE STORY OF MAGGIE'S JOURNEY.
+
+
+Little Maggie lived all alone in a small house which contained but one
+room. She had lived alone ever since the time her mother had gone to the
+palace of the Great King. At first Maggie had cried very bitterly to
+think of living alone without her mother; so did her mother, too, as for
+that matter, for no mother ever loved her child more dearly than she did
+Maggie.
+
+"Maggie," she had said to her, when she knew she must go, "I shall love
+you just as tenderly as ever, and always think of you, even while I am
+in the Great King's palace. It is a long journey thither, and I expect I
+shall be obliged to go through a great many dark and strange places
+before coming there; and I fear, the most of all, to leave you in this
+little old house all alone; but you know I cannot disobey the King, and
+so must follow this servant whom he has sent to bring me. But, O,
+Maggie, do follow me _some time_, for I shall be anxiously watching for
+you till you come! Be sure, now, and don't disappoint me; and when you
+come I think you had better start early in the morning, for the road is
+a long and dangerous one."
+
+Perhaps this was a long speech to make; but when mothers go on such
+journeys as Maggie's mother was to go on, it is not an unusual custom
+for them to do so,--and especially when we remember how she would leave
+Maggie all alone; it was only to be wondered she said no more.
+
+When her mother had really gone, the first thing Maggie did was to sit
+down upon the door-step and cry bitterly. She could not bear to think
+her mother had really gone, and that if ever she wanted to see her she
+must start upon that long, long journey. At first I don't think she
+loved to think about the Great King who had taken her mother away, and
+she was obliged to think over the beautiful things her mother had said
+of him many times, before she could be glad he had called her mother.
+But at last she rose from the door-step, and went into the house. She
+had not much in it, 'tis true; she hadn't much to put in it; and if she
+had had more, the house was so small there would have been no place for
+anything but what already was there. The principal thing in the room was
+the chimney-place. It was so large as to cover the whole of one side of
+the room. There was a broad stone hearth, on which sometimes Maggie
+would place a few sticks she had picked up in the streets, and light
+them; but the little fire they made looked just as if it were ashamed of
+itself for burning in such a great fireplace; and the winds, indignant
+at its presumption, would rush down the chimney at a more desperate rate
+than usual, blowing the ashes into Maggie's eyes, as she sat before the
+little fire, and sending the smoke curling in funny forms about the
+room. So Maggie would run and cover herself in her poor bed, and say to
+herself that it was a comfort to have ashes and smoke; for, though they
+did blow in her eyes, still they came from the fire. Sometimes she would
+gather up sawdust, and by this fire she was able to warm her feet a
+little, though not much; for, as fast as she warmed them, the winds
+blew down again, so they were as cold as before.
+
+You see it was a cold kind of a place in which Maggie lived; so cold
+that, although it was summer, still a good many people's hearts were
+frozen quite stiff, so their friends despaired of their ever being
+thawed out; and their tongues too were affected, so they could not speak
+gentle, kind words. I don't mean to say the cold ever dealt quite so
+shabbily by Maggie or Maggie's mother, which was rather strange,
+perhaps, since they could have but little fire; and the frost could walk
+very boldly in through the cracks all about the house. Still it was
+almost as bad that such things should happen to their neighbors, as
+every one knows it is uncomfortable to behold such misery.
+
+Beside the chimney-place and bed, Maggie had some cracked plates and
+saucers, which she arranged on the chimney-shelf, and some bits of
+china, which she had found in piles of rubbish, and which she thought
+very beautiful. Now the chimney-shelf was very high, and she managed to
+put these things up there by climbing up the bed-post, which was rather
+a dangerous thing for her to do, and as it was a very little difficult,
+too, she did not often take down those things.
+
+Now those cracked plates and saucers, and bits of china, were all the
+ornaments Maggie had for her house; and they were very precious to her.
+She would sit and look at them, _wondering_ what people did who hadn't
+got any, and thinking how strange it would seem there in her house if
+they were taken away. You see Maggie knew how to prize little things;
+and so some day great ones may fall to her.
+
+I did wrong to say she lived all alone; for she had a beautiful white
+Dove. Wasn't it nice? It was very white, and nestled close in Maggie's
+bosom when she carried it out of the house, and in the night it lay
+close to her heart. O, there was nothing Maggie prized like the Dove;
+for it was given her by her mother just before she went away, and she
+told her it would guide her when she began her journey; so it was not
+strange Maggie should love it so well.
+
+It was a lovely, sensitive thing. When Maggie had become thoroughly
+weary and tired of living all alone by herself, she told her grief to
+the Dove, and it would press nearer and nearer to her heart, and when
+its mistress' tears fell on its head, its moans were so sorrowful that
+Maggie quickly forgot her own grief, and strove to comfort it.
+
+Now it was in the summer time, and Maggie got along pretty well, for all
+the cold winds which blew in that region; but winter was coming on, and
+she feared it might be more uncomfortable for her. It happened, one
+night, that she heard a great noise, and awoke in a great fright. The
+moon shone very brightly, and, by its light, she saw a tall,
+strong-looking man carrying away her door. At first she thought she must
+be mistaken, and that, if she waited a while, she would see that he was
+about to do something very different. But no; he took first the door
+well off the hinges, put the hinges in his pocket, the door on his back,
+and went off. Then Maggie jumped quickly from her bed, and, running to
+the open doorway, cried out,
+
+"Don't take my door; I live here."
+
+But the man certainly did not hear Maggie; at all events he did not once
+turn back, but went away quite out of sight.
+
+"But what could he want with my door?" said Maggie, in a high state of
+amazement. "Houses all have doors; so he can't want it for his house."
+She stood a long time, wondering and perplexed; and I must acknowledge,
+if I had been there, I should have wondered too. It was quite a long
+time before Maggie could persuade herself to go to bed again, and sleep
+till morning, which she finally did, feeling very thankful the man
+didn't take the bed.
+
+In the morning a new joy was in store for her; she found that the sun
+now, when it rose, could look directly in upon her, and his warm rays
+would give warmth to her little room. As she looked up to the
+mantel-shelf, on which her bits of broken china were glowing from the
+sunshine, she jumped out of bed in an ecstasy of delight.
+
+"O, dear, dear!" she cried, "what if that man had taken away those?--how
+I should have cried! But now he has, by taking the door, given the sun a
+chance to make them look more beautiful!"
+
+Now she began to love the sun better than ever, for he had become one of
+the things which beautified her little home; and she always woke early,
+so as to meet his first look, when he came into the room.
+
+Still it must be confessed that the absence of her door did at times
+make her poor home more desolate; when, for instance, the winds went
+mad, and the rain came down in torrents from the clouds, O, such a
+frolicking as there was down her large chimney, and out through the
+doorway! Then round and round the house they would run, chasing each
+other,--now bursting into a boisterous mirth, now howling in low, dull
+tones, until in again at the door they swept, and up through the
+chimney.
+
+In Maggie's mind, the chimney and open doorway belonged especially to
+the winds. She always thought of them in connection, and, when they
+began their frolicking, she would seat herself in one corner, and
+listen. Sometimes it seemed as though the winds rushed at one
+another,--one coming down the chimney, and the other in at the door;
+then, when they met, there was a kind of explosion, a thick, quick
+quarrel, and then they would draw off in merry laughter; then would
+Maggie clap her hands with glee, thinking it fine sport; but when a
+whole blast burst at once upon the house, and seemed desperately to
+struggle through every crevice, she would crouch with fear, and upbraid
+the winds with their sudden freaks.
+
+There was one mystery which Maggie found herself unable to unravel; it
+was this: She felt perfectly certain the chimney was made for the winds
+to come down through, and still she knew it was intended for her to make
+a smoky kind of fire once in a while on its hearth, with which the winds
+quarrelled, and destroyed it. Here were two things irreconcilable. Often
+would she stand on the hearth, and look up the black throat of the
+chimney, wondering how this inconsistency happened, wishing again and
+again that the winds would like the fire, and let it burn well; but she
+never thought of asking them to desist. She looked upon their freaks as
+privileged.
+
+To the dear Dove did Maggie always turn for comfort and relief. Its love
+was a guarantee of her mother's, and, as often as she looked upon and
+held it to her heart, so often did she feel sure that one day she would
+feel the pressure of her mother's hand upon her head.
+
+Once, when Maggie was talking to the Dove, and thinking of her mother,
+it came into her head to begin that journey to the Great King's palace.
+"Why not?" said she; "why do I live here? The cold winter is coming, and
+my door is gone, and the sun already gives me warning that he shall not
+look in at the door as usual; the neighbors will be colder than ever,
+and some of them will quite freeze. I've a mind to go away. What do you
+think, Dovey?"
+
+The Dove nestled close to her heart, and cooed joyfully.
+
+"Would you like it? Well, I don't know but I had better start. But I
+should have to leave the house,--and that would be rather bad,--and the
+chimney where the winds play. I think it would seem lonesome for them,
+and I don't know as they would like it, for there would be no one to
+listen to them; still I do want to go, and I think I'd better."
+
+"I'm sure," said Maggie, after some pause, during which she lovingly
+caressed the Dove's head, "I'm sure I don't see why I didn't go before.
+I don't know why I should have lived here so long alone. I can take some
+of the best china, and leave all the rest. Perhaps some little child may
+like to live here after I am gone, and watch the winds as I have done;
+but I do hope they won't frighten her at first, or she will want to go
+away."
+
+Maggie was an expeditious child, and when she had decided to do
+something, she went at once about accomplishing it. So she left the
+door-step on which she had been sitting, and went in the house, to see
+what she wanted to take; and, as she had so few things, the preparations
+were not long, but she soon found herself with her blanket pinned over
+her head, ready to start.
+
+'Tis true a few tears came into her eyes as she bid farewell to the bed
+which had been her shelter against every unpleasant sight and sound; but
+when she turned to the chimney, and some perplexing thought of the
+quarrels of the wind and the fire came over her, she rather rejoiced she
+would soon be away from it, where this one mystery of their
+disagreement should never again trouble her.
+
+Laying the white Dove in her bosom, she turned from the house, and so
+beheld herself fairly launched on her journey.
+
+A little while she found it pleasant; the road was straight, and lined
+with flowers; the Dove raised his head, and looked in Maggie's eyes with
+delight.
+
+But soon she came to a place where two roads met, forming the one she
+had been travelling. Here was a perplexity: which should she take--which
+would lead her where she wanted to go?
+
+There was a house close by; so she stepped up to the door of it, and
+knocked. A lady, who was very pretty to look at, and who wore a very
+rich dress, opened the door; but just at the moment when Maggie asked,
+"Will you tell me which road leads to the palace of the Great King?"
+that same terrible cold wind came round and blew directly into the
+lady's mouth, so that she replied, "I know nothing about it, and very
+much doubt if there be any Great King at all;" and then she shut the
+door in great haste, leaving poor Maggie in much distress and doubt.
+
+She was astonished at the woman's words, and wondered why she shut the
+door so soon; for, if she had not, she would have told her about the
+King; how she was sure he was alive, and had a great palace. And, too,
+she could have told her, his servant had come once and taken her mother
+with him, and she could never forget him; he had been dressed in black,
+but on his head he wore a crown of the most glorious stars, and their
+brightness had filled the little house with holy light, so that, even
+after he had departed, it still lingered around.
+
+She thought some of knocking again and telling the poor lady, for she
+thought it was sad enough not to know about the Great King; but, though
+she knocked a long time, no one came to the door, and, finally, she was
+obliged to leave the steps of the house and gather some directions
+else-where.
+
+One of the roads seemed cold, and looked narrow, and Maggie, who had
+suffered so much from the cold, turned from it with a shudder towards
+the other, which looked much gayer, and many more people walked in it;
+but the Dove looked anxiously towards the narrow one, which grieved
+Maggie, and made her cry out, "O, Dovey, Dovey! how can you love the
+cold so well, or ask me to go where it is? Let us rather walk this way a
+little, and do you not see there are plenty of cross-roads?--so, if we
+wish, we can go on to that narrow road at any time."
+
+So, notwithstanding the Dove's remonstrances, Maggie entered this road,
+and found the air so pleasant and warm, that she liked nothing better
+than to walk in it.
+
+She saw a great many people here; but they took no notice of the little
+girl, who walked along so quietly, with her Dove in her bosom, and the
+bits of china in her pocket. But, if they did not notice her, she
+noticed them well, and thought them strange enough.
+
+To her surprise she found the air, which had at first seemed so warm,
+began to grow cold, and more like the air about the old house; and,
+shivering with cold, and seeing the people about her wearing large
+cloaks, it was quite natural she should ask them to let her in beneath
+the warm folds of them. To her civil request some of them paid no
+attention; others looked at her in wonder, and some were so rude as to
+speak cruel words to her, and bid her not dare speak to them again.
+
+So Maggie saw them walk on, wrapped in their warm cloaks, and complained
+not. Indeed, she had lived too long in the little house without a door,
+not to be able to bear the cold bravely--only she could not help wishing
+sometimes that she had the bed with her, that she might jump in between
+its clothes and warm herself a while; but she was patient, remembering
+that she was journeying towards the Great King's palace, where her
+mother lived. Suddenly it occurred to her that the road to the Great
+King's palace lay through a remarkably cold country, and that the people
+who were travelling thither seemed in no haste, for they often sat down
+by the road-side and played; and some even went back, instead of
+forward, while all those little side-roads, which she thought she had
+seen before, had vanished. So, one day, she said to one of the people
+who sat down:
+
+"Why do you not hasten that you may see the Great King?"
+
+"The Great King, indeed!" he said whom she had addressed. "I am in no
+hurry to see him."
+
+And others intimated as much as the lady long ago had said, that they
+themselves doubted very much if there were any Great King at all.
+
+"What shall I do?" cried Maggie. "I cannot be in the right way. O, how
+shall I get to the Great King's palace!" And, upon this, the Dove rose
+up from Maggie's bosom, and turned backwards whither they had come.
+Though long and dreary seemed the cold road she must retrace, yet, such
+was her confidence in the Dove, she turned very gladly; and though not
+one of those people had cared for Maggie before, now they clustered
+around her, begging her not to leave them, and seeking to draw her away
+from her purpose. And when she saw how they seemed to love her, and feel
+sorrow at her going, she said to them:
+
+"I am grieved to leave you, since you have just begun to love me; but I
+promised my mother I would go to the Great King's palace, and I must go
+where Dovey leads me."
+
+"How silly to mind a bird!" cried one; and, picking up a stone, he
+hurled it at the Dove, who was hovering in the air, and broke its wing,
+so it could not fly.
+
+Then, indeed, it seemed as though her grief was very great, and she
+could not help wishing she were already in the Great King's palace, or
+that he would send his servant for her, who was dressed in the black
+robe, and wore the crown of stars. She often saw this servant now; he
+came to bear many away; but the crown of stars was not on his brow, and
+his face shed no light around, only gloom.
+
+Well, Maggie was obliged to stop and bind up the Dove's wing, and tend
+it a little before she could proceed on her journey. All delay was
+unwelcome to her; for, as the journeying thus far had been in pain, the
+true journey was still to begin. She was so hungry and thirsty, too! So
+it seemed impossible she could proceed when once she had started
+forward. There was no one to give her a crust of bread, or offer her a
+cup of cold water; nevertheless, she wouldn't tell the poor Dove, who
+was moaning with pain, for she thought, and well enough, that he had as
+much of his own trouble as he could well endure.
+
+She had another trouble, too; there were some people whom she could not
+think desired to go away from the King's palace, and so she would tell
+them how they were going altogether in the wrong path; but they would
+either laugh or stare at her in wonder. Then she would almost have stood
+weeping in the road at their strange conduct, but the Dove would
+incessantly warn her to go on. At last, between grief and hunger, she
+fell sick, and thought she should die there, without ever seeing her
+mother or the Great King. But, lo! a gentle being, clothed in a white,
+spotless garment, came and put to her lips a cup of medicine, which she
+told Maggie, if she would but drink, would make her quite well again,
+and protect her against hunger and thirst for the rest of the journey.
+Upon this, Maggie drank it all but the dregs, and she found it so bitter
+that she thought it far worse than any cold she had ever endured. But,
+when the bright being saw she left the dregs in her cup, she was not
+satisfied, and bade her drink those, even with tears in her eyes. Maggie
+drank them as she bade her, and then the bright one vanished, leaving
+the child quite well and vigorous. The weariness vanished from her
+frame, the parching thirst from her mouth, and, what was yet more
+amazing, she found the little Dove quite well, and she stood with it in
+her arms before the two roads again.
+
+So she commenced her journey upon the road she had so long ago rejected,
+and soon found that the snow vanished from the ground and shook itself
+from the tree-tops; the grass sprang up, the flowers played beneath her
+footsteps, and gay birds hopped among the boughs of the trees, making
+the air melodious with their songs; the brooklets ran murmuring by the
+road-side, and Maggie's Dove cooed with joy.
+
+O, Maggie knew this was the road leading to the palace of the Great
+King--the very one her mother had travelled--the road, too, which she
+had been told did not exist! She met many children here, who sought the
+same she did; and they talked with Maggie, and she loved them, and with
+them thanked the King who had made for them such a lovely road to his
+palace.
+
+At last, one day, there came the same servant who had carried away her
+brother, and gently, softly, took her in his arms. So often had she
+thought of his coming that she felt no kind of fear. He told her that
+the Great King wanted her, and that her mother was all ready to receive
+her. O, how her heart leaped at this, to hear a real word from her
+mother, and to think the Great King wanted her! As she lay in his arms,
+the servant, who wore on his head his bright stars, kissed her eyes and
+her brow. He carried her a long distance, sped through many a long, dark
+valley, and then they came out upon a bright shore, where were many
+people dressed in shining clothes.
+
+Maggie looked at herself, and saw, with amazement, that she too was
+dressed likewise, and that the servant who had brought her hither had no
+longer a black robe, but a silver one, which sparkled so, Maggie was
+scarce able to look upon it. She had soon crossed the sea, and then her
+mother caught her in her arms, and wept for joy.
+
+"O, Maggie, Maggie!" she said; "I have watched your journey all along,
+and my sorrow was so deep when I saw you mistake the roads. It was I
+whom the Great King sent when you was sick, that I might bear his love
+to you, and make you well. Come, now, and go with me before his throne."
+
+Upon this they joined the crowd who were entering the palace;--but we
+cannot enter it,--we must first finish our journey.
+
+
+
+
+THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG.
+
+
+Ruth had two sisters,--Grace and Jessie. Now Grace and Jessie were
+twins, and everybody praised their blue eyes and rosy cheeks, and when
+they laughed, people said, "How sweetly they smile!"--and when they
+wept, people said, "Poor little ones!" and immediately took them in
+their arms, and strove to bring back the dimpling smile to their faces.
+
+Grace and Jessie played together always, and little Ruth, who was
+younger than either of them, was left often alone. No one ever called
+her beautiful, nor stroked her hair, nor kissed her brow; and when she
+stood by the side of the twin sisters at the gate, and the people, in
+passing, praised the flaxen curls of Grace and Jessie, then they would
+turn towards her, and, their smiles vanishing, they would regard her
+with a pitiful air, turning silently away. Then she would creep off by
+herself into some favorite nook of the garden, thoroughly ashamed that
+she should so far have forgotten herself as to stand by the side of her
+beautiful sisters.
+
+Her mother, too, often took her in her lap, and, kissing her brow
+sorrowfully, would exclaim, in sad tones:
+
+"My poor, plain child,--my dear homely Ruth!"
+
+Her father never caressed her. His love seemed to be kept for the twins,
+whose two bright faces peered over his chair, and whose glad voices were
+always ready to greet him on his return home.
+
+And still Ruth loved her father so much, and, nestling close in the
+corner of the garden away off by herself, mourned that he never kissed
+her, nor called her his dear, pretty Ruth.
+
+"O," thought the child, "how I do wish I could do something for my
+father, which might please him, so that only once he might call me his
+dear child! O, why was not I made a twin?" Thus the poor child mourned
+to herself.
+
+She had a doll, which she made her constant companion, and she played it
+was very lovely like Grace and Jessie; she told it all her griefs, and
+really came to feel that the doll understood all she said to it.
+
+She had also another pleasure; it was that of reading. Her mother had
+given her many books, and she loved to sit among the rose-bushes, and
+read their beautiful stories. She liked to read about a man who lived
+off alone upon an island, and had only some cats and monkeys for his
+companions; how the cave was his house, and the skins of beasts were his
+garments; how he looked off upon the ocean, and saw not one sail, and
+wandered about upon his island, without hearing one human sound.
+
+This story had a wild fascination for our little Ruth, so that she read
+it again and again; yet still the book was as new to her in its interest
+as at first.
+
+Then there were other stories she loved to read; some about lonely,
+patient, lovely young girls, who went out into the world alone to seek
+their fortunes, and returned home with wealth and honor. She often
+wished she might go forth in this way, so that when she came back no one
+should dare call her plain or unlovable. Then she longed to hold some
+secret charm, so that whoever she should desire to do so, should love
+and caress her. But still no bright fairy stooped down from the skies to
+change her black, stiff hair into shining ringlets, or her dark-brown
+skin into the fairness of that of her sisters; and so Ruth only read,
+and wondered, and wished.
+
+One day when, as usual, Ruth had found herself quite alone,--Grace and
+Jessie had gone to take a walk, and her mother was reading by
+herself,--she had taken her book, and sat down beneath the shade of a
+broad tree in the garden. She was reading the story of a fair princess,
+who had many suitors and splendid gifts, and who was called the Queen of
+Beauty.
+
+"Alas!" she cried, "why was not I beautiful, so I might be loved! Then I
+should not be the sober, odd thing I am now!"
+
+"Would you, then, so much like to be beautiful, dear child?" said a
+voice close at her side, and, when Ruth looked up, she saw an old woman
+whom she never had seen before. She was clothed in a long blue dress,
+and her face was full of motherly love. Ruth's heart was filled with
+gladness, for seldom had so affectionate a glance been shed on her; and
+when the old woman bent down and kissed her, how all remembrance of the
+indifference of father, mother, friends, vanished from her mind, and it
+seemed that her whole life was given to her new friend, that she might
+do with her whatever she willed!
+
+All strangeness at her sudden appearance vanished, too, as soon as she
+had kissed her. Ruth felt under the control of a great power, and
+watched her movements with as much love as confidence.
+
+When the old woman had looked into Ruth's eyes, and had seen the
+thoughts which beamed there, she looked up into the sky, and beckoned to
+a very light, beautiful cloud, which was sailing carelessly along.
+
+She had no sooner done this than the cloud began to descend slowly
+towards them, just as though it understood her summons, and, when it
+had reached the place where she stood, it remained motionless.
+
+[Illustration: THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG.]
+
+Then she took up little Ruth in her arms, and stepped on to the cloud
+and sat down; and, after arranging herself and Ruth quite comfortably,
+she said something, which Ruth could not understand, and then the cloud
+began to rise, moving as easily as it had done before it came down from
+the sky.
+
+While they were going up, Ruth was amazed to see how the garden and the
+beloved tree below became continually smaller and smaller; how,
+by-and-by, she could only distinguish the house, and how that became
+dimmer and dimmer, until it entirely disappeared from her sight.
+
+Then she turned towards the old woman, and saw that her kind blue eyes
+lovingly regarded her; and so she still more forgot the home below,
+where, without doubt, her departure would pass unnoticed.
+
+New objects began to attract her attention. The cloud on which they sat
+did not, like the others, just float over the earth, but it went proudly
+on, and came among the stars, and constellations of stars, and she saw
+how many were clustered together, and no tongue could describe their
+beauty; and then the deep blue was ever about her, and she saw it away
+off in the distance, growing to a darker and darker shade, until it
+became like the air of midnight; while ever from its darkness shone out
+those immense stars, and clusters of stars.
+
+Then the most beautiful sight of all was when some star glided past her,
+and shot afar off into the dark blue beyond--there was such dazzling
+glory in it!
+
+Sometimes they would be quite near enough to the stars they passed to
+discern the people who dwelt upon them, and she felt for them a
+friendship at once, and only longed that she might go down and tell them
+so.
+
+The child had forgotten she was plain and odd; she did not think to ask
+herself whether the people on those bright stars, so beautiful and
+happy, might not repulse her for her homeliness.
+
+At last they did approach one bright star, and Ruth saw, to her delight,
+that, when the cloud had come down into a lovely garden, the old woman
+stepped off from it, then took her up also, and placed her on the
+ground. Then the cloud, which had been their chariot (and a far better
+one it was than ever king had to be drawn in), rose upward, and began
+its gentle course in the sky.
+
+When the old woman saw how Ruth looked after it, she said to her:
+
+"I use all the clouds in that way, more or less, and all those about
+your earth do many such a service while the people little dream of it.
+In fact, every one there looks down upon the ground too much; they have
+no idea of the goodly things they would find if they searched upwards
+more."
+
+The old woman sighed as she said this. Such a happy and pleasant looking
+old woman to have sighed so deeply!
+
+Then she took Ruth's hand, and led her towards her cottage, which was
+the most beautiful thing you ever could imagine. Without, it had the
+tints of the mother-of-pearl, while its framework was of silver. The
+windows and doors were of diamonds, and there sparkled from them
+continually all the rich tints of the rainbow. Within, everything was
+wrought of the finest silver, and the rooms were hung, some in delicate
+blue silk, others in rose colors.
+
+Ruth was entirely overwhelmed with the beauty of the house,--so much so,
+as to stand still, looking at the things about her.
+
+"You must be tired with your long ride," the woman said, "and I wish you
+to rest well; for there are many things I will show you. After you have
+rested, I will bring you some food."
+
+And, with this, she put Ruth upon a sofa, and made her lay quite down,
+to refresh herself with sleep. But Ruth thought, in her heart, "Rest!
+Does she think I can be tired, when I have been sitting upon that soft
+cloud, looking at the wonderful stars? How could I ever be either tired
+or hungry?" But she said nothing aloud, for the charm of the old woman's
+presence hovered over her, and, as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell
+into a soft and beautiful slumber.
+
+O the dreams Ruth dreamed then! Strangely enough, she thought her father
+and mother, as well as Grace and Jessie, were riding and playing on
+clouds; and they were all so happy together, and they seemed to love her
+very dearly; so that, in her dream, she remembered nothing of their
+former neglect. She dreamed how her father called her to him, and laid
+his hand upon her head; and it was _such_ a gentle pressure, and it made
+her so happy, that she awoke,--and there really was a gentle hand upon
+her head, and a soft kiss fell upon her lips,--such a touch, and such a
+kiss, as poor Ruth had scarce ever known before, and which made her
+quickly twine her arms around the old woman's neck, and kiss her warmly.
+
+Then the old woman put her in one of the silver-wrought chairs, and put
+before her, on plates sparkling with precious stones, soft, ripe fruit,
+with a delicious flavor, such as she had never before tasted. She could
+not help thinking how glad Grace and Jessie would be to see such before
+them; and so, as at that moment she looked up, and saw the old woman
+smiling upon her, she took two of the most beautiful and the largest of
+the fruit and put them in her pocket, for she had no doubt but what, at
+some time, all too soon, she should go back to the earth.
+
+When she had done this, and finished her delicious repast, which,
+however, was slowly, for she was so filled with delight, the old woman
+bade her leave her chair, and come to her; upon which she took her in
+her arms, and, looking lovingly down upon her, said:
+
+"My dear Ruth, I am going to show you all the treasures which the
+children upon the earth gather together, in order some time to take with
+them to heaven. I call their treasures what they love most in their
+hearts, and put into actions. Everything they do or say is kept very
+carefully; for one day they will want them. So you see they cannot lose
+anything. Everything in nature, every cloud that seems only leisurely
+floating in the sky, is serving some purpose. And all that is done below
+is borne up here."
+
+Ruth could not help thinking that the old woman might show her some very
+beautiful and some very curious things to keep; and in sorrow she began
+to think what unpleasant things of her own were treasured up, to be
+given back to her some day when she least expected or desired them.
+
+But the old woman said nothing about Ruth's things, but, taking her
+hand, led her forth into the garden again.
+
+"I am going to show you some things there are here," said her friend;
+"and if they seem ridiculous to you, don't laugh at them. For my part, I
+think it sad children will treasure up such miserable things."
+
+They had soon passed into the garden, where Ruth saw the most delicate
+flowers she had ever seen--they were so tall, and nodded their heads
+gayly to each other; but when she came to a bed of violets--white ones
+and blue, _so large_, larger than she thought it was possible for them
+to grow--she stopped to gaze upon them in complete admiration; the
+fragrance, too, was delicious--more so than those her brother had,
+although those were very fine ones.
+
+"Take some, my child," said the old woman, who watched her delight with
+a kind smile. So down upon her knees she dropped, and took them, and she
+could not help thinking how beautiful and lovely a smile would fall upon
+her from her mother's face, as she gave them to her. So the violets,
+too, were carefully laid in her pocket for her mother.
+
+Then they passed out from the garden, and came to a gray house; withered
+flowers lay about it, while briers and nettle-bushes clung to its walls;
+but, worse than all this, there came forth from the house angry, hateful
+words, and noises of a mad strife. Ruth feared to pass this place, and
+clung closely to the old woman's side.
+
+"Here," said the old woman, kindly putting her arm around Ruth, "are
+kept all those angry words which children speak to each other and their
+friends; all their little fretful words when they are impatient, and
+which they will never wish to see again, but which, alas! will be given
+back to them at a most unwelcome time."
+
+Then they went on to another house, the walls of which were black, and
+not a green thing grew about it.
+
+"There," said the old woman, "are the treasures of those children who
+care most for themselves, and do not think of others' pleasures. Those
+things which they have so loved are kept carefully for them; but they
+will only tell them of what they have done for themselves." So she
+opened the door, and Ruth looked in. There was such a medley of things!
+Candies of gay colors, nice waxen dolls, a great many broken toys, nice
+fruit, and, indeed, I could not begin to tell you of all Ruth saw there.
+There had come, too, a mould upon many of the things, so many of them
+had grown tarnished; and a bad stench rose from some fruit which had
+been there a long time.
+
+"You see, my child," said the old woman, as she locked up the door,
+"these things cannot be preserved to look so brightly as when they were
+first brought here; they all grow rotten; and I cannot prevent the worms
+creeping in to corrupt them."
+
+Then they met some very black-looking clouds, loaded with things like
+those Ruth had seen in the two houses, and they were put in with the
+rest.
+
+"Alas," she sighed, "that the children will send up these things!"
+
+Ruth rejoiced to see that, with quick step, her kind guide passed by
+many more such houses; for they terrified her. She feared she might
+hear, if she listened well, some complaint she had uttered, or should
+see some tarnished toy which she had selfishly treasured. No wonder she
+liked to hasten by the houses!
+
+Then they passed away from the dreary desert places where black houses
+were, into beautiful plains where the grass was mingled with bright and
+lovely flowers, and rivulets gracefully flowed along; and here were
+lovely temples, shining with precious stones, so that Ruth clapped her
+hands at beholding them. "Here," said the old woman, "are more beautiful
+treasures, which are my great glory and delight."
+
+She showed Ruth one, round which the whitest blossoms grew among green
+leaves, in which were treasured all the smiles ever given to comfort
+people who had grief in their heart; and these smiles shed about the
+whole temple a light like a halo of glory.
+
+In another were the soft, loving words which many children had given
+others, poorer and lowlier than themselves, to encourage their weak
+hearts; words which they had given and forgotten, but which had yet been
+carefully gathered up, and put in this temple. From this temple a low
+sound of sweet music rose, which filled Ruth's heart with a perfect
+peace, as if she had found everything she could ever desire.
+
+In another temple yet were all the words of love, which children express
+and feel in their hearts to each other. From this temple proceeded
+louder tones, but yet those of sweetest harmony.
+
+In another, all the gentle, loving words ever whispered to the animals.
+
+"I prize these highly," said the old woman.
+
+"It is very strange," said she, looking upon the temples, "that I find
+these precious treasures thrown about very carelessly upon the earth.
+The children never dream of their worth, and were I not always ready
+there, some would be lost. But remember, Ruth, none are suffered to be
+lost; and so, when the children to whom these belong are going into
+heaven, they shall find there many a treasure they did not dream of
+possessing. Thus shall the treasures they had forgotten grow brighter
+and brighter, while others they had perhaps remembered have grown
+corrupted and vain!"
+
+At these words, Ruth longed to lay many treasures in the temples, and
+she heard a song, which the different tones of the temple formed in the
+air. It melted her heart with its divine harmony.
+
+"O," cried Ruth "could I but sing such a song to my father! he who loves
+songs so well. What joy it would be to him!"
+
+"And would you patiently sing the song though he thanked you not?" asked
+the old woman.
+
+"I desire him only to hear it," replied Ruth; and at that moment the
+power came to her, and such a song poured from her throat!
+
+She was so enchanted! But, when glancing in the brook, she saw her own
+figure so lit up with beauty as scarcely to be able to recognize it. The
+old woman saw her amazement, and replied to it:
+
+"I will send you back to your home that you may sing this song to your
+father; and remember, little Ruth, that beauty only is worthy to have
+which proceeds from the sweetness of thy words and the loveliness of thy
+smile. In heaven thou mayst be as lovely as thou wilt. Send up, then,
+fit treasures for the temple, and they will be kept safely until thou
+needest them."
+
+Then, as the tones of the old woman's voice died away, Ruth found
+herself in the garden again, near her mother's house, and, had it not
+been for the fruit and bunch of violets in her pocket, she would have
+believed it a dream; but, when she went into the house, and gave Grace
+and Jessie the peaches, and her mother the big, beautiful violets, and
+began doing all sorts of kind things for every one, she felt how very
+real it all had been. And then, too, she would sing that beautiful song
+she had heard in the old woman's star, and her father, delighted, caught
+her up in his arms, kissing her again and again.
+
+Ruth did not forget what the old woman had told her--how she might bring
+the beauty of heaven about her form; and when she grew up people loved
+her, and said, "I would rather look like Ruth, to smile and speak like
+her, than to have the brightest hair and bluest eyes of any court
+beauty."
+
+
+
+
+THE OLD MAN'S STORY.
+
+
+Come about me, little ones, and I will tell you my story. I seem old to
+you now; but once I was as young as you. I had twelve brothers and
+sisters; but now they are all gone before me into the better land, and I
+remain here alone upon the earth without them.
+
+I am very old. My teeth have fallen away from my mouth one by one, until
+they are all gone. My bald head has a very few gray hairs; my ears are
+deaf, so I can scarcely hear your young, sweet voices: and the bright
+sky is dimmed to my eyes. Slowly my footsteps totter along the earth, as
+when I first stepped into my mother's outstretched arms.
+
+My wife long ago went before me to the grave, and I have left many
+children there. Many a time have I seen the green sod laid over the
+grave of loved ones. Often have I wept at the sight of God's servant,
+Death; but when next he comes I shall hail him with joy, for he will be
+to me the beloved friend who bears me to my home above.
+
+Now that I am grown old, God lovingly carries me back to the days of my
+childhood. He sends many a loving spirit upon the wings of consolation
+to bear me into the fair region of youth. The scenes of the few years
+since--all the noise and bustle of my manhood's prime--are banished far
+away from me, and only the stillness and quiet of my childhood close
+around the last moments of my earthly existence. Thus, dear children,
+bathing me in the innocence and trustful spirit of my childhood, does
+God prepare me for my home in his beautiful garden.
+
+I told you I had twelve brothers and sisters. O, well do I recall them
+all! They come near, and I feel their presence as of old! I am glad to
+linger mostly on their early days; for, in after life, their hearts were
+filled with sorrow, their fresh spirits wearied, and care brought and
+filled their souls with other feelings than those of love and sympathy
+to others.
+
+Our fairest and brightest brother was Fred. I was only one year younger
+than he, and I remember well how I watched my mother while she nursed
+him, and sent me away from the arms which a little before had been my
+sole possession. I could not understand it, and my little heart was
+filled with dismay. I would creep away by myself, sit down, and in the
+most pitiful manner repeat to myself, "Poor Sammy! poor Sammy!" The
+sense of desolation was very great; and in the whole course of my life I
+do not remember to have known a more distressing grief. When I grew to
+be a man, and disappointments came upon me; when I laid my wife and
+children in their graves, and knew there was not one left of my line but
+myself--a miserable old man--there was hope in my sorrow, light in my
+darkness; for I knew the love of God and the life of eternity. These
+deep sorrows had, also, bright heights; but it was not so then. I could
+not feel God's love. My mother's care had been all I knew; and, now that
+it seemed given to another, I was alone and wretched. There was a
+terrible sense of injustice, which nearly broke my heart. I could not
+understand how my little brother could have the right to what was
+denied me.
+
+I have always tenderly pitied children who had griefs; then they need
+our care more than the grown children, who feel God's love and wisdom.
+But these little ones grope in a kind of darkness. Suffering is a
+mystery to them; they can perceive no cause or end for it; they only
+know they suffer.
+
+After a while, I, too, was allowed to sit on my mother's lap with this
+brother, and then I began to love him, he was _so_ beautiful. There was
+no child in the county which could be compared with him, and, simply
+because of his beauty and his cunning ways, he gained the power of a
+king over the household, so that as soon as he began to run about he
+ruled it, and me even more than the rest.
+
+The country was very new then, and all the gay, flourishing towns and
+villages, which are now scattered in every direction, scarcely existed
+even in the minds of the first sanguine settlers. Dark woods and sombre
+swamps covered the surface; and what do you think we had instead of
+roads, when we wanted to go from one town to another? The first one who
+found his way along cut pieces of bark out of the trees, and others
+followed these marks, until after a time they cut down the trees and
+made a road. I think this is the reason old roads in this country are so
+crooked; for you know a man cannot walk very straight through a forest.
+
+Our near neighbors lived a mile from us, and it was quite a little
+journey to go and see them. We had a village, too, in which were but two
+buildings, the meeting-house and blacksmith's shop. You children would
+hardly think you could live in such a place; yet such was the state of
+things ninety-three years ago.
+
+Well, my father and mother had come up from a town near Boston, because
+my grandfather could give them some land here, and they built their
+house, and made it their home. The house stands now; it is the very one
+in which my brothers and sisters were all born.
+
+In her parlor my mother had a very nice piece of furniture, which her
+mother had given her as a wedding present, and of which she was very
+proud, inasmuch as no parlor in the county could boast the like. It was
+a looking-glass!
+
+Well, laugh! No wonder it seems funny to you that any one should so
+prize a looking-glass, when you all have so many of them; but you can
+have no idea how different everything was then. The people were very
+poor, and, although they owned many acres of land, yet they could
+frequently sell it but for one dollar an acre, and thought that a fine
+bargain. You see we had no money to buy the elegant luxuries you have in
+your houses--the carpets, and sofas, and rocking-chairs. Our floors were
+hard, covered now and then with a little sand, perhaps, as a great
+luxury. The chairs were straight and high, while our tables were small
+and low, and the cups from which we drank our tea as small as those you
+play with. But, before I say any more, I want to tell you of the fate of
+mother's looking-glass.
+
+The _great room_ (as mother's parlor was called) was always kept
+carefully closed, and a very sacred, awful and mysterious place it was
+to us children. It so happened, one day when mother had gone away, that
+my little brother Fred began to be acted upon very powerfully by a
+desire to take one peep into that room. By some strange neglect mother
+had left the door unlatched--for she kept her bonnet in there, and
+always put it on before the glass. The temptation to go in was
+altogether too powerful for Fred to withstand, and, especially as others
+had never pronounced the little monosyllable no, to him, he had no mind
+to begin by saying it to himself. So in he went, and almost the first
+thing he saw was mother's looking-glass, hanging over the table between
+the two front windows. As he went towards it he saw a little boy, who
+seemed to be peering and staring at him from between the windows. He had
+no idea it was himself he saw, never having seen the looking-glass
+before, nor his own reflected image. You may be sure he looked right
+earnestly upon the strange child. If he stepped forward, so did the boy;
+if he turned away, and then looked cautiously back to watch the boy,
+there he was, looking at him in a very sly manner. Freddy, enraged at
+this, rushed out for a stone, and, bringing it in, hurled it at the
+looking-glass. But it was all in vain, for, even after the glass
+rattled down and strewed the floor with its many pieces, that impudent
+boy peeped at him from every bit of glass in which he looked.
+
+When my mother came home, and went to put away her bonnet in the great
+room, as usual, she found her beautiful looking-glass lying on the
+floor, broken into a hundred pieces. When she came out, and demanded of
+us what it meant, Fred told her of a little boy he saw behind it, at
+whom he was offended and hurled a stone, but that still the boy looked
+at him from the pieces of glass and made him very angry.
+
+Then mother laughed when she heard Fred's story, and, catching him up in
+her arms, kissed him again and again. She forgot to chide him for his
+disobedience in going where he had been forbidden to go, and for his
+foolish anger at the supposed boy. She was so much amused at his version
+of the story, that she did not explain to him what the boy was, and how
+the looking-glass reflected figures before it, but he was left to find
+that out by his experience afterwards.
+
+If my brother, long before that, had learned lessons of love and
+forbearance, this circumstance, slight as it may seem, would never have
+occurred. Instead of the threatening and distrustful look in the mirror,
+he would have found a laughing face, and a tiny, loving hand would have
+been given him. O, my dear children, this story has a higher meaning
+than I thought of when I commenced! In the feelings of those whom we
+approach we see the reflection of our own; if we approach any one with
+love, it is given to us from them. Think of this: it will serve you
+well, and teach you to be careful, ere you hurl the stone, to know what
+is the object of your anger.
+
+I have often thought that we all helped to make my brother selfish. He
+was so very beautiful that we indulged him in every whim he had; so he
+came to look upon us at last as bound to serve him. I do not blame him
+only; they who had the nurturing of him, they to whom his young spirit
+was sent so fair from God's heavenly gardens, in their unwise love
+taught him to think of himself, and make others serve his purposes.
+
+These dear, helpless little ones--they come to us in fresh beauty like a
+spring morning, and we taint their spirits with selfishness, and darken
+them with worldly care!
+
+Years after, when my brother and myself had grown to men, we bound our
+interests in one. He had quicker parts than I--was a much better
+scholar; so I trusted all our business confidently in his hands. But I
+grieve to say he did not meet my confidence with honor--he took from my
+purse to enrich his own; and when I stood by his bedside, at last, and
+saw how the deep wrinkles were worn in by care upon his once round
+cheek, I wept. I wept that he should die without having found in life
+that peace which any one would have predicted for him over his cradle,
+when the rosy cheeks sank into the soft pillow, and the long lashes of
+his baby eyelids rested upon them! I love that brother now, and his
+child, who had become penniless after his death, I warmed in my
+chimney-corner, and held to my heart as though she had been my own
+child. Brother, I know thou hast repented, long ago, of the wrongs thou
+didst inflict, and that some time, in the presence of God, I shall clasp
+thee in my arms, pure again as when we sat together on our mother's
+knee!
+
+See how I have wandered away off from my story!
+
+Let me tell you how we got our clothes. Did you ever ask yourself what
+we could do then, when there were so few shops, and so little money to
+carry to the shops?
+
+We had sheep, who gave us wool, which my mother spun, and wove it into
+cloth. Just think of that! Do you imagine you would have as fine
+clothes, if your mothers had to spin all the cloth? She knit, too, O, so
+fast! as well in the dark as the light. I have known her to knit a
+coarse stocking easily of an evening--her fingers _flew_ along the
+needles! Cotton cloth was a great rarity among us. I remember once my
+mother had a cotton gown, and it was esteemed very precious.
+
+Father made our shoes, and rough ones they were too, and which we only
+wore in the coldest part of the winter. The long winter evenings were so
+beautiful to us! Father taught us to read and spell, and chalked out
+sums on the wall for us; then we would draw profiles on the wall, for
+the great blaze of the wood-fire cast a bright light, and, consequently,
+the shadow was well marked. A huge chimney-place we had, with a broad
+hearth, and all about this would we sit, roasting apples and popping
+corn by the heat of the fire.
+
+So we lived; in the summer, playing "hi-spy" around the corners of the
+barn, and, in the winter, living snugly in the chimney-corner, telling
+stories.
+
+When the revolutionary war broke out,--you've heard of that, of course;
+but then I'm afraid you'll never know how much we endured then; our
+feeling against the injustice of Mother England was very great. You do
+not know how we had loved her, nor how we children used to listen to
+stories of that beautiful country beyond the sea. Our father and mother
+spoke of it as "Home," and we all hoped that some time, when we were men
+and women, we might go "Home." Then, when she began to tax us for more
+money than we were able to pay, in order to build grand palaces, it
+seemed hard to us; and, even after we had remonstrated again and again,
+she took no notice of our petitions. She laid a heavy tax on some little
+comforts we had, such as _sugar_ and molasses; and then, when we refused
+to buy them rather than pay the tax, she imposed a heavy tax on tea,
+and sent a great deal of it here to force us to buy it. We wouldn't have
+the tea, however, and you must have heard how a party of men, disguised
+as Indians, threw it all into Boston harbor.
+
+All these things seemed the more cruel because they came from "Home."
+And, finally, worn out with the injustice constantly experienced at
+their hands, we prepared to resist them by war.
+
+The declaration of independence, which you celebrate every fourth of
+July, was received with mingled emotions of joy and sorrow. It was
+severing an old tie which had once been sweet; but yet it promised us,
+through the doubtful conflict, freedom and independence.
+
+How enthusiastic we children were! Father made us rude wooden guns; and
+drilled us every morning, for no one knew how long the war would last;
+but we were determined to conquer, even though our fathers died in the
+war, and our children succeeded to it. I remember when the recruiting
+army came round. I seized my gun, and manfully joined its ranks. But to
+my dismay I was sent back; my wooden gun, and extreme youth, were
+thought insufficient to meet the demands of a soldier's duty. I remember
+well when the battle was fought on Bunker Hill. A great part of the town
+was gathered upon a slight elevation, from which we could distinctly
+hear the roaring of the cannons and the clashing of the artillery. It
+was a terrible day! There was many a woman there who had a father or
+husband in the battle; and, at each report which filled their ears, they
+fancied they saw them falling before the foe, and trampled beneath the
+feet of the conquerors.
+
+Those were trying times. Children, I pray God you may never know such;
+and you never can, for you will not struggle with poverty as we did.
+When I look upon your happy faces, and see the satchel full of books on
+your arm,--when I look in upon your happy homes, upon the career of
+honor and usefulness before you in the future,--I am, by the strong
+contrast, transported to those "trying times" when we lived in the cold
+houses, and wore the coarse cloth; when we sacrificed the refinements of
+knowledge, and the pleasures of luxury, to the bold struggle of liberty
+against tyranny; when our hard-working mothers at home melted their
+last pewter plate, that the guns should know no lack of bullets, and
+sent all the little comforts of food and clothing they could find, to
+bless the husbands and fathers toiling in the war; and when the fathers
+fought with the fangs of thirst and hunger fast upon them, and leaving
+behind them, upon the sharp ice, the traces of their footsteps, engraven
+by their bleeding feet. Then, children, tears of joy and gratitude fill
+my eyes; for we did not toil in vain. In you all do I behold the fruits
+of our labor. We were ignorant, that you might be wise; poor, that you
+might be rich; outlawed and disgraced, that you might build up a free
+and generous nation. And, in reaping these privileges, do not forget the
+old man, and the old woman, who, bowed and wrinkled with age, need your
+kind hand. _We_ have given you these things gladly; and now, before we
+go to our further toil in eternity, let us hear your blessed voices
+speaking to us in kind tones of love; let us feel your young lips
+pressed upon our old brows; let us clasp your little hands, and feel the
+gladness with which your attentions come to us. And when you see an old
+man, alone, with those of his generation passed away, treat him
+tenderly. Guide his tottering footsteps, and bear with him when he is
+slow; for he is waiting for the kind servant, Death. He is thinking of a
+dear little girl, who, long ago, with her blue eyes and golden hair, her
+light step and soft embrace, went up to live with the angels; and the
+tears fall fast over his worn cheeks, as he remembers the lone place she
+left in his heart, for she was the last thing which had been left him
+from his broken family. Speak to the old man gently, for his heart is
+often in converse with the beautiful past! Speak to him gently, for his
+soul dwells among the angels of heaven!
+
+
+
+
+A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD.
+
+
+In one of those tall, splendid houses, standing in proud streets, in
+which some poor people imagine heaven to dwell, lived a little girl by
+the name of Helen.
+
+It was Christmas-day; and early in the morning did she jump from her
+bed, and run to look at her stocking by the fireplace, where it was hung
+that Santa Claus need not be troubled to hunt for it.
+
+There it hung, filled full, and all about on the sides had fallen the
+presents it was not large enough to hold. O, how quickly did she empty
+its contents; and how delighted were her exclamations!
+
+"A beautiful bracelet!" she said to herself, sitting down on the carpet
+and drawing her little white feet under her; "just such a one, with the
+opal stone, as I saw in the window, yesterday, when I went to walk with
+mamma on Washington-street; and she sent me home, I know, so she could
+buy it. O, and this beautiful book! how its edges shine! What pictures!
+Let me see;--'From your affectionate father,'--I knew father gave me
+that;--and see the pretty cushion, and the box, and the china cups and
+plates for my doll; and O, a new silk dress for dolly, and something
+little, away down!" continued Helen, drawing out her hand and peeping
+into the little stocking; then, putting her hand back, drew out a pretty
+ring for her finger. "If this is not nice! I never _did see_ anything so
+pretty,--a ring and a bracelet! O, dear, dear! how happy I am!" She
+actually danced about the room for joy; and, when Katie came to wash and
+dress her, she scampered around and around her, for she could not keep
+still.
+
+There was ever so much candy too, and she wanted only to sit down and
+eat it, unmindful of Katie's remonstrances.
+
+She had been so delighted with her presents as almost to forget the
+merry Christmas she was to bid her father and mother; and so, when she
+went down stairs into the breakfast-room, where the hot rolls were
+smoking, and the loving parents waiting, they had almost surprised her
+with their wishes before she bethought herself.
+
+Then she began to think of a party which was to be at her teacher's
+house, and of the Christmas-tree and the Christ-child, which so many
+children would go to see in their best frocks and best looks.
+
+So, after the famous Christmas-dinner with its nice roast-meats, and
+puddings, and pies,--after the game of romps with her father, and the
+ride on the rocking-horse with her brother, who, at last, from mere
+mischief, had tipped her off, and sent her crying to her mother,--she
+began to think about going there. She had seen herself nicely arrayed in
+the pretty plaid dress, with the ring on her finger, and the opal
+bracelet on her arm, which she had found in her stocking that morning.
+Then she bethought herself of how all the children were to bring a few
+pieces of silver for an offering to the Christ-child, that it might be
+sent off into distant lands to children who knew nothing of the blessed
+Christ-child and the Christmas he brought.
+
+It is true Helen had a bright box with a hole in the lid, through which
+she had dropped many a bright piece of silver; and it is also true that
+the box had a lock, and the key of the lock lay quietly in one of
+Helen's drawers; but the money there was destined to some very great and
+vague purpose; and she never would have dreamed of unlocking the box and
+taking from it any silver for the Christ-child. She knew well enough
+papa would give her money for that purpose. So to papa she went, and
+told him what she wanted; and he, proud that his little girl should
+carry as much as others whom she would meet there, gave her a beautiful
+gold piece of money--a veritable five dollars!
+
+Then did Helen speed along with exultation in her heart--exultation for
+the gold in her tiny pocket, and exultation in the very bright dress,
+quilted pink bonnet, and pretty white furs. And she was so often
+thinking, "What will Mary say when she sees this?" Not once did Helen
+ask herself what the Christ-child, or he whom the Christ-child
+represented, the Saviour in heaven would say to the gold she brought.
+
+Poor Helen!
+
+She was not bringing the gold for the children so far away. She was
+bringing it because the others would bring some, and she wanted hers
+seen of them!
+
+ * * * *
+
+Away down in an obscure street, where you would not look for anything
+kind or beautiful, lived a brother and sister, who made each other very
+happy in their love. Their names were Johnny and Susan. Johnny was a
+lame, sick boy, who could not run out of doors and play like other
+children. It was Christmas morning there too, even, and early had Susan,
+his sister, awoke to think of the pleasant visit she should make in the
+afternoon at her teacher's house; and she had even stolen from her bed
+up to Johnny's bedside to see if he, too, was awake; and when she saw
+that he was awake and his countenance thoughtful, they began to talk
+together about the day's pleasure, and how Susan was to remember
+everything to tell it over by night to Johnny.
+
+"O," said Susan, "to think how beautiful it will be, and I never in a
+fine house before, and the two sixpences we have earned this week! How
+glad shall I be to put them in my teacher's hand! Johnny dear," said
+the little Susan, looking tenderly on her poor brother, "do you not
+think you need the sixpence yourself? I could buy you a sweet orange, or
+something nice for you to eat, it is so long since you had anything but
+bread and water."
+
+"No," said Johnny, "I'd rather much give it to the Christ-child. I love
+to lie here and think about it, and of those children so far away, who
+will be glad when they, too, know of this beautiful day. I think of them
+so much that I love them, Susan, and I wish I had more than the sixpence
+to send them."
+
+Susan busied herself in preparing the breakfast of bread and water, and
+then, when it was over and the work done up, she sat down by the side of
+Johnny's bed, and read to him out of the little book she had brought
+from her Sunday-school; and Johnny forgot, in the quiet peace of the
+day, how hard it was to lie still upon the bed, when he so often longed
+to run out and play; thoughts of love came into his heart, and tears of
+gentleness into his eyes.
+
+Their dinner was very different from the one Helen had eaten; but they
+were happy, their hearts were full of expectation,--and Susan had got
+herself quite ready, and, wrapping the two pieces of silver in a piece
+of paper, she kissed Johnny, and set off on her way to the teacher's
+house.
+
+But when Susan came among the children there, somehow they all shunned
+her. In their plays, if they had occasion to speak to her, they passed
+on quickly, with a suppressed smile and hurried glance on each other.
+If, by any means, she spoke to them, they looked upon her in
+astonishment, without answering her words. They often whispered one to
+another, casting curious looks upon her; so she knew easily they spoke
+of her. What could it mean? What had she done?
+
+I cannot answer this well. She had a gentle, sweet face; her manners
+were neither rude nor obtrusive, and when she spoke, though her tones
+were low, half fearful and trembling, still were her words as kind and
+polite, if not kinder and politer, than those of the other children.
+
+Poor Susan! and she had thought to be so happy that afternoon; she had
+anticipated only kindly faces, and loving glances, and kind hands
+stretched out to her in the plays. For once she had thought to mingle
+with those pretty children as if they had been her sisters, and, when
+she went back to dear Johnny, to tell him of their loving words. But
+now--what! could she tell Johnny, to grieve him, of the sad afternoon
+she was passing? She looked upon them more closely, trying to find out
+what it was that separated her from them. 'Tis true she wore no bright
+plaid dress and delicate cloth boots; she wore no bracelets on her arm;
+she had not found them in her stocking that morning. There was no
+necklace about her neck; her hair was not bright and curling; yet,
+still, what could be the reason they shunned her so?
+
+Susan tremblingly looked over her own dress. Her gown was scanty and of
+cotton, her pantalets were long and narrow, but they were the best she
+had; her mother had made them long ago, and Susan had so carefully
+preserved them. On her feet she wore thick leather shoes; but she knew
+how the money had been saved, little by little, from week to week, that
+they might be bought. If they were thick, it was that they might last
+the longer; and her hair was combed smoothly over her brow and braided
+on her neck. Her hands, it is true, were not delicate, like theirs--they
+were hard and red; but they had become so in working for the home, to
+keep it clean, and working early and late, that the mother might not be
+detained from her work out, and that the lame, sick brother should have
+no little want unsupplied.
+
+And was it that her hands were red and her clothes coarse that the
+children shunned her--even, too, before they looked into her little
+home, and saw what she did there, how she comforted Johnny, and swept
+clean the floor, and even found some time to read out of her books?
+Could they, with their bright frocks and rosy cheeks, have such very
+weak and wicked causes for their displeasure against this poor child?
+Could they so willingly hurt her heart, when she had come from so many
+days of toil to what she had thought would be a day of pleasure, so that
+she must often turn her head to wipe off the tears with her little red
+hand? And these children, had they come to honor the Christ-child?
+
+Their teacher had watched their games, and saw how they played among
+themselves, and cast out the little Susan from their play; and she
+thought that not only did they dishonor the Christ-child, but her who
+had brought them all together.
+
+But Susan still thought of the Christmas-tree, the present it should
+bear for her, and how she should take hers home for Johnny; and she
+thought, too, of the two little sixpences done up in the paper in her
+pocket. Helen, too, was not unmindful of her bright gold-piece, and had
+taken good care to show it before the eyes of all the children; and
+Susan had seen it, and thought of Johnny,--how he had said he wished he
+had still more to send to the children so far away,--and she thought the
+little girl with the gold-piece must be happy enough to send it; and she
+began to feel half ashamed that she had no more money, and, as their
+unkind looks continued, she asked herself if she had any right to be
+there.
+
+But the Christmas-tree was ready. A servant came in and closed tightly
+the shutters, so the room was all dark, and then the parlor-doors were
+thrown open, and there stood the tall, beautiful tree, with candles of
+all colors, which were burning like so many stars, and above it hung
+the Christ-child, with a smile as of love, and his arms stretched out as
+he would call them to him. And on the tree were nice gifts, books and
+toys, pictures, and lace bags, tied with gay ribbons, filled with
+candies. But Helen, and all the children who had found rich gifts in
+their stockings that morning, turned indifferently from these, admiring
+the novelty of the Christmas-tree.
+
+But to the child they had neglected,--the little girl in the cotton gown
+and coarse, thick shoes, the little Susan,--these gifts, as well as the
+tree, were very precious; for she had not jumped eagerly from her bed
+that morning to find rich presents in her stockings, for she did not
+expect them to be there; she had awoke early to think of the visit to
+the teacher's house, the sight at the tree, and the gifts it should bear
+for her and Johnny.
+
+So she prized her gift more than all!
+
+When the children saw how carefully she put the little bags of
+sweetmeats in her pocket, instead of eating them as they did, they
+laughed among themselves, and said something about her which was _so
+cruel_ and so unjust, that I shall not even tell you what it was. They
+did not know she was saving the candy to eat with Johnny. Then, when she
+pondered over her little book, in admiration, and held it carefully in
+her hands, as though she was fearful of stretching it, they said to
+themselves, she must be very ignorant to care for such a thing. But
+Susan only shrank off by herself, thankful to have her portion in these
+things.
+
+After this, came the time when they would bring their offerings for
+those children who live in the far-off lands, where there is no
+Christmas; and the children began to wonder if Susan had any money, and
+to show each other what they had. Then their teacher drew her chair
+among them, and began to tell them what it really was to wish that
+others might enjoy what we did; what it was to help them to do so, and
+be careful not to rob them of one smile.
+
+"This money which you would send to those children, that they may be
+happy as you are, if it does not tell them of your love, is useless to
+them. And if, to obtain it, you have, in any way, denied yourself of one
+little thing, be sure God will look very lovingly upon you; and those
+children, when you meet them in heaven, will put their arms about you,
+and tell you of their gratitude."
+
+When the teacher said these last words, Susan's lip quivered, and her
+eye sparkled, for they were words of meaning to her; but they did not
+affect the other children, for they were words of no meaning to them.
+
+But Susan saw those children in heaven, in her fancy, and Johnny was
+there, no longer lame and sick; they ran and played over bright fields,
+and no one laughed at them, or repulsed them, or wore brighter clothes
+than they. They threw garlands of flowers to each other, and when they
+laughed the tones of their voices were like music.
+
+Then the teacher called Susan to her side, and Susan put in her hand the
+two little pieces of silver; and the children, when they saw how
+carefully they had been wrapped in the bit of paper, exchanged glances,
+and they who had the most money in their pockets smiled scornfully, as
+children can, upon one another. The teacher asks Susan how the little
+money was got, and the child answers in a low tone:
+
+"Please, ma'am, they are Johnny's and mine; we saved them since you told
+us so long ago."
+
+And the teacher, as she thinks of the lame, sick Johnny, and what those
+pennies might have bought him--how he had denied himself--feels the
+tears come into her eyes, and she speaks to the children of Johnny, and
+tells Susan that when she comes into heaven, she shall certainly see the
+children she blesses now. But when she calls the others to her, and they
+show her the money so easily obtained, the teacher will not take it.
+
+"Since you denied yourself not one thing for it, how do I know _love_
+made you bring it. And if love did not send it, how could it make the
+far-off children happy? And how can you love those so far off, when you
+have all helped to make this Christmas afternoon so unhappy a one to one
+of the children I invited here with you? If you love not those close by
+you, you cannot love those at a distance."
+
+She told them how Susan nursed her sick brother; how she read to him,
+watched over him with cheerful smile and kind love; what she did for her
+brother's comfort, and she showed them that the two pieces of silver
+from Johnny and Susan were really worth more in the sight of God than
+their silver dollars and gold pieces.
+
+Then she told them a story. When Christ was one day sitting in the
+temple, he looked upon all those who came to put money in the treasury.
+Many rich people, with proud airs and haughty hearts, threw in large
+sums of money; people called them benevolent, and sang loud praises to
+them.
+
+But Jesus did not call them benevolent, neither did he praise them.
+
+At last came a poor widow, bringing with her two mites, which made one
+penny. She had saved them of all she had, and humbly, with love in her
+heart, she threw them into the treasury. What a little, in comparison
+with what the others had thrown there! and yet Jesus, who before had not
+spoken, said of her:
+
+"I say unto you, this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which
+have cast into the treasury. For all they did cast in of their
+abundance, but _she_, of her want, did cast in all that she had, even
+her living!"
+
+And the teacher was careful to tell them, it was the spirit of love in
+which the two mites were brought, not simply that they were two mites,
+which made Christ bless the woman; for if, in the same spirit, she had
+brought twenty mites, her blessing would have been the same.
+
+The children saw, then, how shameful had been their conduct, and it
+seemed just to them that the Christ-child should refuse their offerings.
+
+But they asked if they might not give their money to Susan and Johnny?
+
+"No," replied the teacher; "she does not need your money; she could give
+you nothing in return for it. But, instead, you may give her your
+love;--that she would like, and can return;--and, by-and-by, when you
+have learned well your lessons of kindness, give the money where love
+prompts you."
+
+And, from that time, they began to learn these lessons; they saw how
+Susan, if her clothes _were_ coarse, had in her heart what was worth
+more than fine clothes, and all the riches which are in the world; and
+if they would have their gifts acceptable to the Christ-child, they
+must have such in their hearts!
+
+ * * * *
+
+Susan went home happy--bearing on her arm a basket of grapes and oranges
+for Johnny, to tell him how the teacher had sent them to him, and that
+they must be more and more loving and self-denying, since their God
+would love them.
+
+
+
+
+The only Original Illustrated Juvenile Magazine published Once a Week.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S MAGAZINE,
+
+OUR BOYS AND GIRLS,
+
+EVERY WEEK. EDITED BY OLIVER OPTIC,
+
+Who writes for no other Juvenile Publication, and who contributes
+
+Four Serial Stories Every Year,
+
+The cost of which, in book form, would be $5.00,--double the
+subscription price of the Magazine. Every number contains part of a new
+Story by Oliver Optic, illustrated by designs from the best artists,
+headed by Thomas Nast, the great American Artist. Then follow
+
+Poems and Stories
+
+By other well-known authors, who know how to write for Young Folks.
+
+The Orator,
+
+A department exclusively in charge of Oliver Optic, gives every other
+week a selection for Declamation, marked for delivery according to the
+most approved rules of elocution; 26 MARKED DECLAMATIONS EACH YEAR.
+
+
+Original Dialogues.
+
+Some of the best writers find a place under this head every other week,
+giving the subscriber 26 ORIGINAL DIALOGUES EVERY YEAR.
+
+
+Head Work,
+
+Containing Geographical Rebuses, Puzzles, Syncopations, Geographical
+Questions, Proverbial Anagrams, Enigmas, Charades, and Numerical
+Puzzles, contributed by the subscribers, and rendered unusually
+attractive by original features NOT TO BE FOUND IN ANY OTHER MAGAZINE.
+
+In addition to the above-mentioned departments, there are regular
+contributions on Natural History, History, the Sciences, Facts and
+Figures from some of the most learned men in the country.
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S MAGAZINE contains more reading matter than any other
+juvenile publication, and is the CHEAPEST and the BEST Periodical of the
+kind in the United States.
+
+Any boy or girl who will write to the publishers shall receive a
+specimen copy by mail, free.
+
+_=TERMS, IN ADVANCE.=_--Single Subscriptions, One Year, $2.50; One
+Volume, Six Months, $1.25; Single copies, 6 cents. Three copies, $6.50;
+five copies, $10.00; ten copies (with an extra copy _free_), $20.00.
+
+ * * * *
+
+=LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.=
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+THE BOAT CLUB SERIES.
+
+A library for Young People. Each volume illustrated. In sets or
+separate.
+
+ * * * *
+
+THE BOAT CLUB; or, the Bunkers of Rippleton. $1.25.
+
+"One noticeable feature of this author's books is their purity. Not a
+line is to be found in any work of his but what will tend to elevate and
+purify the mind of the boy or girl who may peruse it."
+
+ALL ABOARD; or, Life on the Lake. $1.25.
+
+"ALL ABOARD" was written to gratify the reasonable curiosity of the
+readers of the "_Boat Club_," to know what occurred at Woodlake during
+the second season; and though it is a sequel, it has no direct
+connection with its predecessor. The Introduction in the first chapter
+contains a brief synopsis of the principal events of the first season;
+so that those who have not read the "_Boat Club_" will labor under no
+disadvantage on that account.
+
+NOW OR NEVER; or, the Adventures of Bobby Bright. $1.25.
+
+The author has been for many years a successful teacher in one of the
+Boston Public Schools, and the knowledge of youthful character thus
+obtained has been used to good advantage in his works.
+
+TRY AGAIN; or, the Trials and Triumphs of Harry West. $1.25.
+
+The story of Harry West is a record of youthful experience designed to
+illustrate the necessity and the results of perseverance in well doing.
+The true success of life is the attainment of a pure and exalted
+character; and he who at three-score-and-ten has won nothing but wealth
+and a name, has failed to achieve the noblest purpose of his being. This
+is the moral of the story contained in this volume.
+
+LITTLE BY LITTLE; or, the Cruise of the Flyaway. $1.25.
+
+Paul Duncan, the hero of this volume, is a nautical young gentleman, and
+most of the events of the story occur upon the water, and possess that
+exciting and captivating character for which this author's books are
+famous. But the author hopes that something more than exciting incidents
+will be found upon his pages; that though he has seldom, if ever, gone
+out of his way to define the moral quality, or measure the moral
+quantity, of the words and deeds of his characters, the story will not
+be found wanting in a true Christian spirit.
+
+POOR AND PROUD; or, the Fortunes of Katy Redburn. $1.25.
+
+The history of a smart girl, where fortunes are made to depend upon her
+good principles, her politeness, her determined perseverance, and her
+over-coming that foolish pride, which is a snare to the feet. In these
+respects she is a worthy example for the young.
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD.
+
+A Library of Travel and Adventure in Foreign Lands. 16mo. Illustrated by
+Nast, Stevens, Perkins, and others.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OUTWARD BOUND: or, Young America Afloat. $1.50.
+
+"In Outward Bound," "the Ship Young America, sails for Europe, with a
+school of eighty-seven boys aboard her, who pursue the studies of a
+school, and at the same time work the ship across the Atlantic, being
+amenable to regular naval discipline."
+
+SHAMROCK AND THISTLE; or, Young America in Ireland and Scotland. $1.50.
+
+"This volume continues the history of the academy ship and her crew of
+boys, with their trips into the interior as well as voyages along the
+coast of Ireland and Scotland. The young scholar will get a truer and
+fuller conception of these countries by reading this unpretentious
+journal of travel, than by weeks of hard study upon the geographies and
+histories."
+
+RED CROSS; or, Young America in England and Wales. $1.50.
+
+"The third volume of Oliver Optic's Library of travel and adventure
+chronicles the doings of the Young America and her crew in British ports
+and waters, and is replete with thrilling adventures and descriptions of
+noted places."
+
+DIKES AND DITCHES; or, Young America in Holland and Belgium. $1.50
+
+"The author takes his readers on voyages up the rivers and canals of
+Holland and Belgium, on tramps through the cities, their schools, their
+art galleries, and their wonderful buildings, giving at every turn vivid
+impressions of what is seen and heard therein and thereabouts."
+
+PALACE AND COTTAGE; or, Young America in France and Switzerland. $1.50
+
+"This volume relates the history of the American Squadron (_Young
+America_ and _Josephine_) in the waters of France, with the journey of
+the students to Paris and through a portion of Switzerland. As an
+episode, the story of the runaway cruise of the Josephine is introduced,
+inculcating the moral that 'the way of the transgressor is hard.'"
+
+DOWN THE RHINE; or, Young America in Germany. $1.50.
+
+This volume concludes the first series of Young America, and is as
+interesting and instructive as the preceding volumes. So great has been
+the success of this series, that Oliver Optic is now preparing a second.
+"Up the Baltic" will be the first volume, to be followed by "Northern
+Lands," "Vine and Olive," "Sunny Shores," "Cross and Crescent" and
+"Isles of the Sea." Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent
+by mail on receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+WOODVILLE STORIES.
+
+_16mo. Handsomely Illustrated. In sets or separate._
+
+ * * * *
+
+RICH AND HUMBLE; or, the Mission of Bertha Grant. $1.25.
+
+"No author is more welcomed by the young, and no books can be more
+safely placed in their hands. His writings, as in this volume of 'Rich
+and Humble,' inspire the reader with a lofty purpose. They show the
+wrong courses of life only to present, by contrast, the true and right
+path, and make it the way which youth will wish to walk in, because of
+its being the most pleasant and inviting."--_Mass. Teacher._
+
+IN SCHOOL AND OUT; or, The Conquest of Richard and Grant. $1.25.
+
+"Oliver Optic is as well known and as highly appreciated among the young
+people of our land as Charles Dickens is among the older folks. 'In
+School and Out' is equal to anything he has written. It is a story that
+will deeply interest boys particularly, and make them better."--_Notices
+of the Press._
+
+WATCH AND WAIT; or, The Young Fugitives. $1.25.
+
+The author has used, to the best advantage, the many exciting incidents
+that naturally attend the career of a fugitive slave, and the seeds that
+he may sow in youthful hearts will perhaps bear a hundred-fold.
+
+WORK AND WIN; or, Noddy Newman on a Cruise. $1.25.
+
+"A nautical story of adventure and endurance, written to delineate the
+upward progress of a boy whose moral attributes were of the lowest
+order, in consequence of neglected education, but in whom high religious
+principles were afterwards developed."--_Notices of the Press._
+
+HOPE AND HAVE; or, Fanny Grant among the Indians. $1.25.
+
+"This is a story of Western adventure and of peril among the Indians,
+and contains the experience of Fanny Grant, who, from a very naughty
+girl, became a very good one, by the influence of a pure and beautiful
+example exhibited by an erring child, in the hour of her greatest
+wandering from the path of virtue."--_Philadelphia Age._
+
+HASTE AND WASTE; or, The Young Pilot of Lake Champlain. $1.25.
+
+"This is a story of boyish daring and integrity upon Lake Champlain, and
+older heads than those of sixteen may read and profit by it."
+
+The stories in the "Woodville" series are hinged together only so far as
+the same characters have been retained in each.
+
+Sold by all booksellers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of
+price.
+
+ * * * * * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+STARRY FLAG SERIES.
+
+_Each volume handsomely illustrated. In sets or separate._
+
+ * * * *
+
+THE STARRY FLAG; or, the Young Fisherman of Cape Ann. $1.25.
+
+"The early history of Levi Fairfield, the boy hero of this volume, as it
+is graphically traced by Oliver Optic, will be apt to hold boy-readers
+spell-bound. His manly virtue, his determined character, his superiority
+to mean vice, his industry, and his stirring adventures, will suggest
+good lessons for imitation."--_Presbyterian._
+
+BREAKING AWAY; or, the Fortunes of a Student. $1.25.
+
+"In this volume Oliver Optic opens the school-room door, and shows the
+nature, construction, and workings of the school system; its lights and
+shadows; its discipline, and the serious consequences that come from
+want of discipline."--_Patriot._
+
+SEEK AND FIND; or, the Adventures of a Smart Boy. $1.25.
+
+Earnest Thornton, the "smart boy" of this story, is a clear headed, well
+intentioned, plucky boy, that has a high aim and means right even where
+he is wrong, and his adventures will be read with interest.
+
+FREAKS OF FORTUNE; or, Half around the World,--a sequel to "The Starry
+Flag." $1.25.
+
+"The adventures of Levi Fairfield, the noble young Captain of the Starry
+Flag, excited such an interest among the young folks that the
+continuance of his story was called for, with which demand the ever
+ready author has complied, with a story equally attractive and
+interesting."
+
+MAKE OR BREAK; or, the Rich Man's Daughter. $1.25.
+
+"This is a lively, stirring volume, full of interest and instruction
+from one cover to the other. Just the book a smart, wide-awake boy will
+enjoy intensely."--_Press._
+
+DOWN THE RIVER; or, Buck Bradford and his Tyrants. $1.25.
+
+"These stories are not only written in a manner well calculated to
+enchain the attention of young readers, but teach at the same time such
+important lessons of sobriety, industry and cheerfulness, that we should
+like to see them in the hands of every boy in the land."--_Galesburg
+Free Press._
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+SOPHIE MAY'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LITTLE PRUDY STORIES.
+
+_Six volumes. Illustrated. In Sets or separate. Per volume, 75 cents._
+
+LITTLE PRUDY.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Sister Susy.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Captain Horace.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Cousin Grace.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Story Book.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Dotty Dimple.
+
+ * * * *
+
+DOTTY DIMPLE STORIES.
+
+By the author of "Little Prudy Stories."
+
+_Six volumes. Illustrated. In Sets or separate. Per volume_, 75 _cents_.
+
+DOTTY DIMPLE at her Grandmother's.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE at Home.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE out West.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE at Play.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE at School.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE'S Flyaway.
+
+Read the high commendation of the _North American Review_, which places
+Sophie May's Books at the
+
+=Head of Juvenile Literature.=
+
+"Genius comes in with 'Little Prudy.' Compared with her, all other
+book-children are cold creations of Literature only; she alone is the
+real thing. All the quaintness of childhood, its originality, its
+tenderness and its teasing,--its infinite, unconscious drollery, the
+serious earnestness of its fun, the fun of its seriousness, the natural
+religion of its plays, and the delicious oddity of its prayers,--all
+these waited for dear Little Prudy to embody them. Sam Weller is not
+more piquant; Hans Anderson's nutcrackers and knitting-needles are not
+more thoroughly charged with life. There are six little green volumes in
+the series, and of course other _dramatis personæ_ must figure; but one
+eagerly watches for every reappearance of Prudy, as one watches at the
+play for Owens or Warren to re-enter upon the stage. Who is our
+benefactress in the authorship of these books, the world knows not.
+Sophie May must doubtless be a fancy name, by reason of the spelling,
+and we have only to be greatful that the author did not inflict on us
+the customary alliteration in her pseudonyme. The rare gift of
+delineating childhood is hers, and may the line of 'Little Prudy' go out
+to the end of the earth.... To those oversaturated with transatlantic
+traditions we recommend a course of 'Little Prudy,'"
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+VACATION STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+WORTH NOT WEALTH.
+ COUNTRY LIFE.
+ THE CHARM.
+ KARL KEIGLER.
+ WALTER SEYTON.
+ HOLIDAYS AT CHESTNUT HILL.
+
+ * * * *
+
+ROSY DIAMOND STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+THE GREAT ROSY DIAMOND.
+ DAISY; or, The Fairy Spectacles.
+ VIOLET: A Fairy Story.
+ MINNIE; or, The Little Woman.
+ THE ANGEL CHILDREN.
+ LITTLE BLOSSOM'S REWARD.
+
+These volumes are finely and profusely illustrated from designs by
+Hoppin and other eminent artists. They are elegantly bound, and neatly
+packed in ornamental boxes. As gifts for holidays and birthdays, where a
+uniform value and appearance is desired, they are excellent.
+
+ * * * *
+
+=_Mrs. Madeline Leslie's Books._=
+
+PLAY AND STUDY SERIES.
+
+4 volumes. Each volume illustrated. Price, $1.50.
+
+PLAY AND STUDY.
+ THE MOTHERLESS CHILDREN.
+ HOWARD AND HIS TEACHER.
+ JACK, THE CHIMNEY-SWEEP.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LITTLE AGNES' LIBRARY.
+
+4 volumes. Each volume illustrated. Price, $1.50.
+
+LITTLE AGNES.
+ TRYING TO BE USEFUL.
+ I'LL TRY.
+ ART AND ARTLESSNESS.
+
+For family reading and Sabbath School libraries there are no better
+books written than these by Mrs. Leslie. With attractive and interesting
+stories are mingled wholesome truths and moral lessons. Of all these
+books large editions have been printed, and they may be found largely
+circulated in Sabbath Schools.
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+=LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.=
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+RIVERDALE STORY-BOOKS.
+
+Six volumes, profusely illustrated from new designs by Billings. In neat
+box. Cloth. Per vol., .45.
+
+COMPRISING
+
+Little Merchant.
+Young Voyagers.
+Dolly and I.
+Proud and Lazy.
+Careless Kate.
+Robinson Crusoe, Jr.
+
+These little volumes are very interesting and attractive, and they carry
+a moral with them, which, if heeded, there is no doubt will set Youth in
+the right direction for its own benefit.
+
+FLORA LEE STORY BOOKS.
+
+Companions to the above. Six volumes, profusely illustrated from new
+designs by Billings. In neat box. Cloth. Per volume, .45.
+
+COMPRISING
+
+Christmas Gift.
+Uncle Ben.
+Birthday Party.
+The Picnic Party.
+The Gold Thimble.
+The Do-Somethings.
+
+These stories are written in "Oliver Optic's" best style, and all are
+interesting and attractive.
+
+OUR STANDARD BEARER; Or, The Life of Gen'l Ulysses S. Grant: His Youth,
+His Manhood, His Campaigns, and his eminent Services in the
+Reconstruction of the Nation his Sword has redeemed. As seen and related
+by Captain Bernard Galligasken, Cosmopolitan, and written out by Oliver
+Optic. Illustrated by Thos. Nast. 16mo. Cloth. $1.50.
+
+"This is a book for young men to read; for boys to read; and old men
+will find their dull blood stirred by its graphic descriptions, its
+thrilling narrative, and its hearty enthusiasm."--_New Bedford Mercury._
+
+THE WAY OF THE WORLD.
+
+By William T. Adams (Oliver Optic). 12mo. $2.00.
+
+"This excellent writer for children has here tried his hand at writing
+for grown people, and has succeeded admirably."--_Times._
+
+"It is long since we have read a more interesting book."--_Gazette._
+
+"The Way of the World is a popular story of the intense class, full of
+thrilling incidents and exciting scenes, such as boys delight to
+read."--_Congregationalist._
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid,
+on receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ARMY AND NAVY STORIES.
+
+ * * * *
+
+THE SOLDIER BOY; or, Tom Somers in the Army. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.
+
+"This is a story of the rebellion, narrating the adventures of a
+patriotic youth, who left the comforts of home to share the dangers of
+the field. He is carried through several battles, and for a while shared
+the hospitalities of the rebels as a prisoner. The story is true to
+history, giving in the form of personal adventure correct accounts of
+many stirring scenes of the war."--_Hartford Courant._
+
+THE SAILOR BOY; or, Jack Somers in the Navy. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.
+
+"Jack is the brother of Tom, the Soldier Boy, whose adventures in the
+army were so much enjoyed. We have only to repeat that there are few
+better stories for boys than these of Mr. Adams'. Always bright and even
+sparkling with animation, the story never drags; there are no stupid
+tasks or tiresome descriptions; the boys whose characters are drawn are
+real boys, impulsive, with superabundant animal life, and the heroes are
+manly, generous, healthy creations."--_Hartford Press._
+
+THE YOUNG LIEUTENANT; or, The Adventures of an Army Officer. 16mo.
+Illustrated. $1.50
+
+"The Young Lieutenant" is a sequel to "The Soldier Boy," and carries the
+reader through the stormy scenes of the rebellion, creates Thomas Somers
+an officer, and as such he performs much difficult work in the
+rebellion.
+
+YANKEE MIDDY; or, Adventures of a Naval Officer. 16mo. Illustrated.
+$1.50.
+
+"The incidents of the story are those which have occurred on the ocean,
+and on the bays, inlets, and rivers of the South, common in the
+experience of all our naval officers who have been actively employed
+during the war."--_Notices of the Press._
+
+FIGHTING JOE; or, The Fortunes of a Staff Officer. 16mo. Illustrated.
+$1.50.
+
+"The description of battles and sieges, of picket and skirmishing, of
+camp life and marching, are wrought out with thrilling detail, making
+the story truly fascinating; while, in connection with this, useful and
+practical information respecting men and places is conveyed, and a
+proper spirit of morality and patriotism inculcated."--_Notices of the
+Press._
+
+BRAVE OLD SALT; or, Life on the Quarter-Deck. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.
+
+A book of adventure, of personal experience, describing a living hero,
+and exhibiting the great truth that, by fidelity of conscience, country,
+and God, earthly and heavenly blessings are secured.
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Angel Children, by Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ANGEL CHILDREN ***
+
+***** This file should be named 20043-8.txt or 20043-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/0/0/4/20043/
+
+Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Labyrinths and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/20043-8.zip b/20043-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f75
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-8.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/20043-h.zip b/20043-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..767ce50
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/20043-h/20043-h.htm b/20043-h/20043-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fa1e947
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-h/20043-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,3703 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+ <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Angel Children, by Charlotte M. Higgins</title>
+<style type="text/css">
+body { font-family: Verdana, Geneva, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;
+ background-color: #ffffff;
+ color: #000000;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%
+}
+
+ .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: smaller;
+ text-align: right;
+ } /* page numbers */
+
+a:link {color: #000000}
+a:visited {color: #000000}
+a:hover {color: #000000}
+h1, h2, h3 {color: #666666; text-align: center}
+pre { font-family: courier;
+ font-size: 10pt; }
+ .center {text-align: center;}
+ .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+ .caption {font-weight: bold;}
+ .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;}
+ .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top:
+ 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+ .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+ margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+ .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;}
+ .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+ .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+ .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;}
+</style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Angel Children, by Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Angel Children
+ or, Stories from Cloud-Land
+
+Author: Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+Release Date: December 6, 2006 [EBook #20043]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ANGEL CHILDREN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Labyrinths and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<table border="0" summary="Title pages">
+ <tr>
+ <td><img src="images/acillus1.jpg" width="340" height="500" alt="THE GARDEN OF GOD.&mdash;See pp. 40, 41." title="" />&nbsp;</td>
+ <td>&nbsp;<img src="images/acillus2.jpg" width="350" height="500" alt="Title Page" />
+</td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h1><a name="THE" id="THE"></a>THE ANGEL CHILDREN;</h1>
+
+<h3>OR,</h3>
+
+<h2>STORIES FROM CLOUD-LAND.</h2>
+
+<h3>BY</h3>
+
+<h2>CHARLOTTE M. HIGGINS.</h2>
+
+<h3>BOSTON:<br />
+LEE AND SHEPARD.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by<br />
+PHILLIPS, SAMPSON &amp; CO.,<br />
+In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.</p>
+
+<p>Stereotyped by<br />
+HOBART &amp; ROBBINS,<br />
+New England Type and Stereotype Foundery<br />
+BOSTON.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS.</h2>
+
+<table border="0" summary="Contents">
+ <tr>
+ <td>&nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">PAGE</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td><span class="smcap"><a href="#hepsagenevieve">Hepsa and Genevieve</a>,</span> &nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">5</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td><span class="smcap"><a href="#gardenofgod">The Garden of God; or, the Baby's First Smile,</a></span>&nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">26</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td><span class="smcap"><a href="#cybeletambourinegirl">Cybele, the Tambourine Girl,</a></span>&nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">44</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td><span class="smcap"><a href="#maggiesjourney">The Story of Maggie's Journey,</a></span>&nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">63</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td><span class="smcap"><a href="#oldwomanenchantedsong">The Old Woman and the Enchanted Song,</a></span>&nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">84</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td><span class="smcap"><a href="#oldmansstory">The Old Man's Story,</a></span>&nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">102</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td><span class="smcap"><a href="#christchild">A Story of the Christ-Child,</a></span>&nbsp;</td>
+ <td align="right">118</td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>VACATION STORY BOOKS.</h2>
+
+<p>6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.</p>
+
+<p>WORTH NOT WEALTH.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">COUNTRY LIFE.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">THE CHARM.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">KARL KEIGLER.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 4em;">WALTER SEYTON.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 5em;">HOLIDAYS AT CHESTNUT HILL.</span><br />
+</p>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>ROSY DIAMOND STORY BOOKS.</h2>
+
+<p>6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.</p>
+
+<p>THE GREAT ROSY DIAMOND.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">DAISY; or, The Fairy Spectacles.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">VIOLET: A Fairy Story.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">MINNIE; or, The Little Woman.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 4em;">THE ANGEL CHILDREN.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 5em;">LITTLE BLOSSOM'S REWARD.</span><br /></p>
+
+<p>These volumes are finely and profusely illustrated from designs by
+Hoppin and other eminent artists. They are elegantly bound, and neatly
+packed in ornamental boxes. As gifts for holidays and birthdays, where a
+uniform value and appearance is desired, they are excellent.</p>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<p class="center"><b>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</b><!-- Page 5 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span><!-- Page 5 --></p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>STORIES.</h2>
+
+<h1><a name="hepsagenevieve" id="hepsagenevieve"></a>HEPSA AND GENEVIEVE.</h1>
+
+
+<p>Genevieve lived in a large, handsome house, which had beautiful gardens
+all about it. She had no brother or sister, but she had a large
+play-room, filled with the nicest toys, so that a good many children who
+came to play in it thought she must be perfectly happy; but Genevieve
+had often thought how willingly she would give the room and all its
+playthings for a little brother of her own, whom she might take out in
+the garden for a walk, and watch carefully, just as her mother watched
+her.</p>
+
+<p>One day, while she was walking in the garden, thinking of the little
+brother she so much wanted, who she was sure would look like her dear
+mother, with her blue eyes, and golden curls, what should she hear but
+the noise of some one crying<!-- Page 6 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> outside the garden fence. Now, as she
+could not look through the fence,&mdash;for it was quite high and made of
+thick boards,&mdash;she ran quickly to the gate, and then round to the place
+where she had heard the crying. There she saw a little girl sitting upon
+the side-walk, with bare feet and legs, which were none of the whitest,
+wearing a dress of brown cloth with many tatters in it, and short black
+hair hanging over her face and head. Genevieve looked at her in
+amazement.</p>
+
+<p>"Dear me!" she at last exclaimed, "where do you live?"</p>
+
+<p>At this question the child stopped her crying, and pulling away her hair
+with both of her hands from her face, disclosed a pair of large black
+eyes, which, swollen with tears, regarded little Genevieve with sly,
+sleepy wonder.</p>
+
+<p>It was not wonderful she should be astonished to behold so neat and
+pretty a child close by her side. Genevieve wore a blue frock and white
+apron, neat stockings and slippers, and pantalettes with broad ruffles.
+So she only gazed at Genevieve, without dreaming of answering her
+question.<!-- Page 7 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What is your name?" asked Genevieve.</p>
+
+<p>"What is yours?" demanded the child.</p>
+
+<p>"Mine is Genevieve. Tell me what yours is?"</p>
+
+<p>"Hepsa. Do you live in there?" and Hepsa nodded her head towards the
+fence. Genevieve replied that she did.</p>
+
+<p>"But tell me why you were crying?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Because Tom beat my black cat this morning and threw her into the pond,
+and she was everything I had." Hepsa burst into tears again, and little
+Genevieve's heart was so filled with compassion, that she sat down upon
+the dirty ground, at the side of the afflicted child, without ever
+thinking of the blue frock and clean pantalettes she was soiling.</p>
+
+<p>"O, dear, dear!" she cried, shocked at Tom's cruelty. "How wicked he
+was! What made him do so,&mdash;your brother, too?" Genevieve thought in her
+heart that little brother, of whom she so often thought, never would
+have done such a thing.</p>
+
+<p>Hepsa looked up half angrily, as she replied:</p>
+
+<p>"You needn't keep telling me he is my<!-- Page 8 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> brother! I'm sure I don't want
+him to be, and wish he wasn't. I don't love him a bit, he always plagues
+me so much."</p>
+
+<p>"O, Hepsa, don't say so; pray don't!" cried Genevieve, shocked at
+Hepsa's passion. "If he is your brother, you ought to love him, you
+know."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know any such thing, I tell you! You may love him yourself if
+you want to; but I guess, when he kicks you, and beats you, and steals
+your things, and knocks your mud-houses down, you won't love him. I'd
+like to know why <i>I've</i> got to love him?" Hepsa demanded this of
+Genevieve in a very fierce manner.</p>
+
+<p>"Because he is your brother I suppose, and because he ought to be good;
+and perhaps he plagues you because you don't love him," answered
+Genevieve, somewhat perplexed how she should answer the question,
+thinking in her own heart Hepsa had a very wicked brother. "At any
+rate," she continued, "God gave him to you; and I have read how he tells
+us all to love each other."</p>
+
+<p>"I never did," replied Hepsa; "and if God<!-- Page 9 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> gave Tom to me, I wish he'd
+take him back, for I don't want him."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Hepsa; how wicked you are! You shall not talk so!" almost shrieked
+Genevieve. The tears came fast into her eyes, she was so grieved to hear
+Hepsa talk in that way.</p>
+
+<p>"But I'm not wicked!" retorted Hepsa indignantly. "I don't know who God
+is. Why should I? He never comes to see me. I suppose he comes to see
+you, and is some great person; while I am poor and live in a mean house,
+and nobody comes to see me, of course." Hepsa looked away from
+Genevieve's blue frock, and seemed to be searching for something away
+down the street.</p>
+
+<p>Genevieve could not sit still any longer, but, rising, she remonstrated
+with Hepsa in this manner:</p>
+
+<p>"God is not a man, Hepsa; and he goes into poor houses as often as into
+rich ones."</p>
+
+<p>Hepsa looked very sharply upon little Genevieve as she replied,</p>
+
+<p>"Ha! Don't you be telling me stories; why don't I see him ever, I'd like
+to know? Haven't I got eyes?"<!-- Page 10 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," said Genevieve, doubtfully. "Father was reading this
+morning about people who had eyes, but could not see."</p>
+
+<p>Hepsa looked at her a moment, and then nodded her head towards her, and
+said, speaking low as to a third person, "She's cracked a little, I
+think;" then, as she looked towards the fence, she remembered the garden
+which was behind it, and asked Genevieve for some flowers. But Genevieve
+only said "O, yes," and went on to say, "Of course you can't see God,
+Hepsa! He lives in the skies."</p>
+
+<p>"I shouldn't think he would come down here, then. I wouldn't!"</p>
+
+<p>"But, Hepsa, God loves us; then, too, he is everywhere at once."</p>
+
+<p>"Mercy!" said Hepsa to herself, in a low tone. "Worse and worse!"</p>
+
+<p>"And he made everything you see, Hepsa, and a great deal more beside,"
+continued Genevieve.</p>
+
+<p>"There, there!" said Hepsa, impatiently; "don't talk any more; it sounds
+odd." Genevieve looked at Hepsa, and the wild, petulant look of<!-- Page 11 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> her
+face grieved and shocked her so much, that she burst into tears.</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter?" said Hepsa. "I thought you were going to get me
+the flowers."</p>
+
+<p>"And so I will," said Genevieve, wiping up her tears as well as she
+could; and she ran into the garden, and picked a large bunch of flowers.
+There were the sweet mignonette and heliotrope, the pink verbena, and
+the beautiful white scented verbena, the gay phlox, the pure candytuft,
+bits of lemon blossoms, and the faithful pansies. It was such a
+beautiful bunch as to melt poor Hepsa's heart to gratitude.</p>
+
+<p>"I do think I should love to kiss you," she said to Genevieve, "if my
+face were not so dirty, and you look <i>so</i> clean."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care!" said Genevieve, and so she kissed Hepsa and said,
+"Hepsa, I wish you would never again talk so about God, for I love him
+very dearly, and so do my father and mother."</p>
+
+<p>Hepsa began to think Genevieve was not crazy, and so she became more
+serious.</p>
+
+<p>"But did you never read about Him, Hepsa?" asked Genevieve.<!-- Page 12 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"No, indeed; I can't read at all!" exclaimed Hepsa, astonished at
+Genevieve's questions.</p>
+
+<p>"Not read! Why, Hepsa, why don't you go to school?"</p>
+
+<p>"I can't; mother keeps me at home to tend the baby while she goes to
+washing."</p>
+
+<p>A bright thought came into Genevieve's little head.</p>
+
+<p>"Where do you live?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"O, away down that lane, the other side of the village! I work nearly
+all the time, some way or other."</p>
+
+<p>"Have you any father?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes;" and Hepsa looked as though she did not love him better than she
+loved Tom.</p>
+
+<p>"May I teach you to read?" asked Genevieve, looking into Hepsa's eyes
+entreatingly. The child turned away her head as she answered,</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't any time. I have to stay at home."</p>
+
+<p>"But," pursued Genevieve, "I'll come down to your house, and bring some
+books, and help<!-- Page 13 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> you tend the baby. O! don't you love the baby?"</p>
+
+<p>"No! he is <i>too</i> cross," was the crusty reply.</p>
+
+<p>"But, he is a baby; he don't know any better."</p>
+
+<p>"That don't make any difference."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes it does, too; your big brother knew better than to kill your pretty
+pussy, and that is why it was so naughty in him to do it." This was a
+new kind of argument for Hepsa; but she thought over it a moment, and
+then told her little teacher she thought she might be right. "I almost
+wish you would come to teach me to read. I don't know but I might like
+it; and then it would be rather good to see you. Now, are you sure there
+is such a person as God?" said Hepsa, glancing at Genevieve from the
+corners of her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"Of course I am, Hepsa; who do you think made the sky and the ground,
+the trees and grass?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," replied Hepsa.</p>
+
+<p>"And the sun and the moon, and the stars," continued Genevieve, with a
+mysterious tone. Hepsa shook her head by way of saying no.<!-- Page 14 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And all the fathers and mothers and children?" at which question Hepsa
+looked <i>so</i> perplexed.</p>
+
+<p>"I asked mother once," she said, musingly, "who made all these things;
+but she told me I'd better be minding the cradle. I guess she didn't
+know; but I've always had spells of wondering about it."</p>
+
+<p>Genevieve looked very gravely at Hepsa as she said,</p>
+
+<p>"It was God who made all these things."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I don't know but it was," replied Hepsa.</p>
+
+<p>"But I <i>know</i> it was; the Bible says so, and father and mother say so,
+too; beside, I feel it in my heart, when I see the sun and the flowers,
+and everything looks so pretty."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you?" cried Hepsa, seeming to feel a new interest in her companion.
+"I wonder if you ever hear pretty voices in the trees when the wind
+blows, and in the night when it is warm, and you are looking up to the
+moon, and see the light that comes down through the holes in the sky,
+does something great seem to come close to you?"<!-- Page 15 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes, Hepsa, ever so many times, and I think it is God. And when
+Katie leaves me to go to sleep, and it is all dark, I know God comes
+then, for I feel him all around, and the room seems so big&mdash;bigger than
+it ever did before, bigger than the garden, bigger than the fields,
+bigger than the sky. I can't tell you how big."</p>
+
+<p>"O, well&mdash;and&mdash;what did you say your name was?" asked Hepsa.</p>
+
+<p>"Genevieve;" and she pronounced it very slowly.</p>
+
+<p>"It is rather odd," said Hepsa, trying to repeat the name; "but I want
+to know if you ever laid down on the ground when it rained, and
+listened."</p>
+
+<p>"No!"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, it is real beautiful; in the grass, it sounds <i>like bells</i>&mdash;it
+sounds better where the grass is tall."</p>
+
+<p>"I wish I could hear it," said Genevieve, sadly; "but my mother wouldn't
+like to have me lie on the ground when it rained."</p>
+
+<p>"How would she know it," asked Hepsa, "if you didn't tell her?"<!-- Page 16 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why, Hepsa, I shouldn't want to if she wouldn't like it&mdash;I shouldn't
+want to at all."</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose, then, she won't let you come to hear me read?"</p>
+
+<p>"O, yes she will, I know! I'll ask her, and she will kiss me, and say
+yes."</p>
+
+<p>So Hepsa told her where she lived, and Genevieve went into the house,
+and Hepsa went home, feeling very happy about the flowers, and thinking
+of the things her new friend had told her.</p>
+
+<p>"She says I must love Tom, and that is so queer; but if the God who gave
+me Tom, is the One who comes so near to me sometimes, I'll try; and,
+perhaps, if I hadn't called Tom such names this morning, he wouldn't
+have killed my poor cat." So Genevieve's words had sunk into Hepsa's
+heart already.</p>
+
+<p>Genevieve went to her mother, and told her what a strange little girl
+she had found that morning, and that she had promised to go and teach
+her to read, that she might know about God.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft"><img src="images/acillus3.jpg" width="350" height="500" alt="GENEVIEVE READING THE BIBLE TO HEPSA." title="" /><br />
+<span class="caption">GENEVIEVE READING THE BIBLE TO HEPSA.</span>
+</div>
+<p>On the next day she took some of her books, and, with some of her
+prettiest playthings for a <!-- Page 17 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span>present to Hepsa, she went in search of the house down the
+lane, on the other side of the village.</p>
+
+<p>She found a gentler pupil than on the day before; and Hepsa's hair was
+laid smoothly upon her forehead, her face clean, and though there were
+some tatters in her dress, Genevieve did not much mind them.</p>
+
+<p>The baby was in his cradle, fast asleep, and Genevieve went and knelt
+down by the side of it, and looked at it carefully, as though she was
+afraid of awaking it, and then whispered to Hepsa her admiration of the
+little hands, which lay cunningly upon the quilt, and said how much she
+wanted to kiss him; would he wake, she wondered, if she just kissed his
+cheek, and didn't make any noise? Hepsa told her no; so she kissed him;
+and then, after looking at him to see how sweetly he slept,&mdash;now
+frowning, and now smiling in his dreams,&mdash;she went away with Hepsa, and
+they talked a great while together, telling each other what the other
+didn't know. Genevieve was often shocked and grieved at Hepsa's
+undutiful remarks about her father, mother and brother; and when she
+felt they didn't love Hepsa, as her own dear father<!-- Page 18 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> and mother loved
+her, still she could not understand why Hepsa did not love them better.
+She was often a good deal perplexed to know what she should say to the
+strange child; but of one thing she felt always certain, that her new
+companion needed to have her heart cleansed and purified before she
+could be loved well. She felt a strong love for Hepsa, and longed to
+teach her more of God, and show her how to read, that she might teach
+herself.</p>
+
+<p>Hepsa was amazed when her friend took out the playthings from the bag
+and gave them to her; no one had before shown her such kindness; and
+Genevieve thought in her heart she was just as happy giving those things
+to Hepsa, as when they were given to her.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Hepsa had never been to school, and so she didn't even know the
+alphabet; but Genevieve sat down patiently to teach her, and found truly
+that much patience was necessary to accomplish the work she had
+undertaken. Hepsa would soon grow discouraged when she found so much to
+learn, and saw her little teacher reading so readily; and her mother
+would often scold when she saw Hepsa<!-- Page 19 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> with a book in her hand, declaring
+it was foolish nonsense; but, as time went on, and the first
+difficulties were overcome, and her mother began to find Hepsa growing
+very gentle, and Tom had less occasion to plague his sister, they all
+felt that the books Hepsa had studied, and the little girl who came so
+often to see her, were kind friends, and love began to bind them all
+together. Hepsa no longer wore torn clothes; Genevieve's mother had
+given her some neat dresses, and Genevieve had given her needles and
+thread, and taught her to sew, and now many a rent was carefully mended,
+and even Tom began to look neater than formerly. She was careful too to
+keep the room nicely, and one day was amply rewarded for this, when Tom
+came in before she had had time to do it, and complained of its being
+dirty. "Tom begins to like a clean room," she said to herself with joy,
+and received his few harsh words as though they had been those of love.
+The baby too was always clean, for she knew Genevieve always depended
+upon kissing him.</p>
+
+<p>Hepsa's father was not a good man; he was unkind to his poor wife and
+children; so it was no<!-- Page 20 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> wonder Tom had gone on, following the example
+constantly placed before him; but he was a child yet, and when he saw
+how Hepsa began to love him, that she grieved without being angry when
+he was unkind to her, it could not but touch his heart. He was half
+ashamed, too, when she saved for him some of the good things Genevieve
+had brought her. At first, 't is true, he thought little about it, but
+when often, after he had been so ugly to her, she came just the same,
+and offered him half of her orange, or a part of her nuts, he began to
+feel that he was a naughty boy, and that Hepsa was better than she used
+to be.</p>
+
+<p>It was very natural he should ask her the reason of this, and very
+natural, too, that she should answer in this way:</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Tom, I have learned a great deal about God from Genevieve, and
+then she has taught me to read, and I have learned a great deal that
+way. Tom, where do you think Susan went when she died?"</p>
+
+<p>Tom couldn't tell. Susan was an elder sister of theirs, whom they had
+loved very dearly, and who had died some two years before.<!-- Page 21 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Well, Tom; there are angels who take all the children, as soon as they
+die, and show them wonderful things, and teach them, so they can go into
+a beautiful place called heaven, and live with God. Well, if you begin
+to be good here, and love people, you will go into that heaven sooner,
+when you die, than if you are naughty, and don't think about these
+things while you are here. I want to go there very much, and so I try to
+be good, though I don't always make out well." Tom looked thoughtful at
+his sister's words, and then said:</p>
+
+<p>"I think that little Genevieve will go very fast, when she dies. But I
+don't think father will get there very soon, now I tell you!"</p>
+
+<p>"O, but Tom," said Hepsa sadly, "we must not think who will not go, but
+how <i>we</i> may go."</p>
+
+<p>"I wish I knew how to read," said Tom; "but I never can go to school,
+father makes me saw so much wood."</p>
+
+<p>Then Hepsa asked him to let her teach him; and, after a good deal of
+hesitation, he told her he didn't care if she did.</p>
+
+<p>Some time after this, Genevieve's father and<!-- Page 22 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> mother went away from that
+place, and she parted from Hepsa with many tears in her eyes, and much
+grief in her heart. "If I never see you again," she said, "don't forget
+we are both going into the gardens up there," and Hepsa always
+remembered.</p>
+
+<p>Genevieve was a very quiet girl, but she was always ready to do
+something to please her dear mother, and at night brought her father's
+slippers from the closet, and placed them ready by his chair. She did,
+too, many little things for the servants, who all loved her very dearly;
+so when, a few years afterwards, she fell sick, and nothing they could
+do for her was able to make her any better, but the doctor said she must
+die, they all wept very much, and no comfort or joy could come into
+their hearts. But Genevieve gently kissed them, and told them a
+beautiful peace had come into her heart, for that, in the night, Christ
+often came to her, and told her how the angel was all ready to take her
+into his beautiful garden, and teach her out of his great golden books.</p>
+
+<p>At last, one morning she died, and they laid her away in the garden near
+by the fountain; and<!-- Page 23 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> they planted the mignonette and myrtle, that,
+mingling with the moss, it might grow over her grave.</p>
+
+<p>And her mother said in her heart, "Let her lie here, that, as often as I
+come hither, I may be reminded of the more beautiful gardens of God, to
+which she has flown. And when, in the cool night, the stars look down,
+the soft fragrance of the mignonette shall tell them of her loveliness,
+and the myrtle and the moss of the constant love twining together the
+souls of the mother and the daughter."</p>
+
+<p>It was as Christ had said; the angel stood ready, and when Genevieve
+closed her eyes in death, he caught her in his arms, and placed her
+before the Great Gate, which led into the gardens around the kingdom of
+heaven. A great many men, women and children stood about it, waiting for
+it to be opened, when suddenly a very bright angel, brighter than any
+she had ever seen in her dreams, came among them, seated on glorious
+clouds.</p>
+
+<p>Then one by one did the crowd go before him, telling him what things
+they had done on earth, in order to be admitted into the gardens, to be<!-- Page 24 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span>
+prepared still more for the heavens. One said he had built a large
+college, given it a large sum of money, and called it by his name, that
+the world might see his works, and praise the Lord. Another told him how
+he had toiled in heathen lands, and dwelt among savages, that they might
+know and love God; another that he had prophesied; another that he had
+built a hospital for the poor, and had sheltered them from the cold
+winds; another still that he had delivered slaves from cruel masters,
+and brought them to the light of freedom. O, there cannot be counted all
+the men and women who came before the angel, and told of the things they
+had accomplished! And, as the words came upon Genevieve, her heart
+trembled for fear, and had it not been for the remembrance of those kind
+tones of Christ, poor Genevieve would have shrieked aloud.</p>
+
+<p>What should she do? Rapidly she recalled every act of her life; but
+nowhere in it could she find one act worthy to be brought before the
+great bright angel. Alas! she had neither founded colleges nor
+hospitals; she had never toiled in heathen lands, nor prophesied, nor
+delivered slaves from<!-- Page 25 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> bondage. Alas! must she lose those gardens when
+still so near?</p>
+
+<p>The angel's glance fell upon Genevieve, and she drooped down in fear;
+but what was her surprise when the angel came down from the cloud, and
+raising her up, said, in tones of loving cadence,</p>
+
+<p>"Look, little one, thy work was accepted long ago!" and, looking as he
+bade her, she saw Hepsa at her side, to whom, so long ago, she had
+spoken of heaven, when she had found her a dirty, ignorant girl.</p>
+
+<p>"You have worked well," said the angel tenderly. "Go now into the
+garden, and ere long I will come to put you into the Christ's arms."</p>
+
+<p>So Hepsa and Genevieve together walked through the gates, and the angels
+who would be their teachers went with them; but I cannot tell you of the
+beauty and glory of those scenes. I only beg you too to work well, that
+the angel may speak as lovingly to you.<!-- Page 26 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="gardenofgod" id="gardenofgod"></a>THE GARDEN OF GOD;</h2>
+
+<h3>OR,</h3>
+
+<h2>THE BABY'S FIRST SMILE.</h2>
+
+
+<p>In a very lovely little cottage, around which grew sweet-briers and
+rose-trees, and up whose windows climbed honeysuckles and jessamines,
+lived a mother with her baby.</p>
+
+<p>The mother was a young woman, with golden hair, kind blue eyes, and fair
+white skin. There was always a look of love in her eye, and in the
+gentle tones of her voice the most soothing tenderness. People said the
+baby looked like her; but he cried so much that his face was continually
+distorted, and so the resemblance was not of any use to him.</p>
+
+<p>Now there was a great deal of discussion about the baby's looks, as to
+which he most resembled, his father or mother; some decided in favor of<!-- Page 27 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>
+his father, who was a tall man, with black hair, and black eyes, and
+large, sharp features. It was a difficult question to answer, inasmuch
+as the baby had yet but a very few hairs on his head, and his features
+were not easily distinguishable; and as each person's decision affected
+only his own opinion, there was a great deal of discussion and comparing
+of the poor baby's little face with those of his parents, and, through
+dint of being often shown them, the father and mother began to find the
+most remarkable resemblance to each other in their little child.</p>
+
+<p>Well, one day he had been crying very hard, and his poor mother was
+nearly worn sick with trying to quiet him. She had walked all over the
+house, shown him everything on the tables, taken up books and shaken
+them before his eyes, carried him to the windows and cried "See there!
+see there!" with fresh tones of love and pity, without his seeming to be
+in the least edified by it all. She tossed him before the looking-glass;
+but he did not seem to be comforted by the glimpse of himself, done up
+in a blanket, which he caught; until, at last, after putting everything
+into every<!-- Page 28 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> place in which it didn't belong, and trying to make him look
+at things he didn't care to see, she resolutely put him in the cradle,
+rocked him with his head moving now on this and now on that side of the
+pillow, until he fell fast asleep.</p>
+
+<p>He had no sooner closed his eyes to sleep than he left his baby's body
+in the cradle, and ran straight off to the gardens of God in heaven,
+towards that place where dwell the angel-children who are yet to go down
+and live upon the earth. As he came near the tall flowers, whose golden
+petals were spread, and in whose cups lay sweet dew, he clapped his
+hands with joy, and a bright smile lay on his lips, which before had
+been distorted with grief.</p>
+
+<p>Not far from him there rose a bright fountain, which, falling, dashed
+its water gently down into a broad, silvery basin beneath. In the midst
+of the falling spray a large bird, with long, blue plumage, played, now
+diving beneath the water, and now catching the drops as they fell from
+the fountain. Then came other birds, some in gay scarlet plumage, with
+white feathers about their necks and at the tips of their wings and
+tails;<!-- Page 29 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> they, too, played in the fountain, and chased each other over
+the sparkling waters.</p>
+
+<p>Then there were tall trees, of such a bright green as is seldom seen on
+the earth, and on them were fruits which looked a little like those we
+see here, but a thousand times more beautiful, for they shone like
+precious stones. About everything was a glory which it is impossible to
+describe.</p>
+
+<p>At a little distance was a troop of fair children at play, and when they
+had seen the little child from the earth they ran towards him, and would
+have kissed him joyously, but that they saw the tears he had so recently
+shed still standing upon his cheeks; at this, sorrow shone over their
+faces, and tears like pearls entered their own eyes, as, in the
+tenderest manner, they asked him the cause of his grief.</p>
+
+<p>"Do not ask me, dear brothers and sisters," he entreated; "I wish only
+to think how I am with you now for a little while, and I long to forget
+the earth-scenes." Speaking thus he kissed them all, and led them away
+off among the bright fields.</p>
+
+<p>Very gayly they played a long time; they<!-- Page 30 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> plucked the golden apples from
+the trees, and threw them far up in the sky, and the apples bounded so
+lightly that they still went on, till at last they dropped down to the
+earth into some dark rooms where poor people lived, who, when they found
+them, rejoiced exceedingly.</p>
+
+<p>Then they went riding on the clouds, and the light of their faces gave a
+brightness to the edge of the clouds, so that the people on the earth
+loved to stand watching them, never fancying what a troop of
+angel-children were frolicking on them.</p>
+
+<p>At last they became weary of this sport, and bent their way quite
+towards the earth. At this our earth-child saddened, and did not wing
+his flight as quickly as the others did. Upon this they looked around
+upon him and said:</p>
+
+<p>"Why tarry you? Do you not know we go to the earth, to do there what our
+dear Teacher bids us? You have played with us, and will you not now do
+the work which you have so often done with us before?" So he sped on
+with them, but his voice was silent and his heart wept.</p>
+
+<p>They soon came to the earth, and then, unseen by any one, they made
+their way towards a little,<!-- Page 31 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> dingy house, in one room of which sat a
+little boy upon a bench, driving pegs into the sole of a boot. On one
+side lay all the boots in which he had driven pegs, and on the other a
+great many more in which he must still drive them. He looked sad and
+pale, and the sweat lay in large drops upon his forehead. By his side
+sat a large, stout man, with his shirt-sleeves rolled up, displaying
+strong, brawny arms, while his face was red and stern. He was also at
+work, but watched the boy well, and if he saw his arm rested for a
+moment he would give him a little push, bidding him mind his work; and
+so the poor boy had to drive the pegs into the soles of the boots, even
+though he was weary and his face pale and sad.</p>
+
+<p>Then the angel-children, seized with one feeling of love and pity (for
+they could remember how the poor boy used to be one of them and play in
+the garden of God), soared above him. One came down and wiped off the
+drops of sweat from his brow; another passed his soft hands over the
+boy's face, and rested him; and another put comforting thoughts into his
+soul.</p>
+
+<p>Then the master looked up, and when he saw<!-- Page 32 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> how the boy seemed suddenly
+refreshed, he told him it was good to work and silly to be tired; and
+when the boy heard these hard words, tears came into his eyes, and he
+thought of his mother who used so tenderly to care for him, but had now
+been gone long to the home of the angels.</p>
+
+<p>Then some of the angel-children wiped away the tears which had come into
+the boy's eyes, and another shook his beautiful wings over his head, so
+that at once a cool breeze fell over him and hopeful words entered his
+soul. Some of the children moved his arm up and down as he drove the
+pegs into the boot, and he wondered how easily he was able to work.</p>
+
+<p>All this time our earth-child stood apart, nodding his head sadly, and
+when the others asked him the cause, he answered, "O, you do not know
+how hard it is to live on the earth! See this poor boy; how far
+different was it with him when he played with us in the gardens up
+there!"</p>
+
+<p>The children were silent; they knew not how to comfort him. They
+thought, too, of the time when they should live on the earth.</p>
+
+<p>Then they flew along and came to a large city,<!-- Page 33 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> in which lived many
+homeless children, who were led about by unkind and evil spirits; and
+passed constantly by men and women, who did not so much as give them one
+kind word.</p>
+
+<p>As the angel-children wandered among them they shuddered: such strange
+words filled the air, and so dark and dingy looked the houses where they
+went in and out. Could it be that these children, who talked together in
+angry moods, who rather sought the opportunity to trouble each other,
+had ever played in that fountain, and laughed together in the heavenly
+fields? "O," they sighed, "could we but once drive the evil spirits from
+one of them, and whisper in his ear of the kind love of God!"</p>
+
+<p>Then their wings fluttered and folded themselves over the head of a
+large boy, whose clothes were dirty and tattered, his hair matted and
+disordered, his body thin and wan, while the expression of his face was
+very old and vacant. A slight girl, holding a little pail in her hand,
+came along near him, and made as if she would go by him; but the boy
+would not suffer her to pass on, and, stopping her, said to her,<!-- Page 34 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Well, and what have you got?"</p>
+
+<p>The child looked at him fearfully, and remained silent; but the boy did
+not heed her half-imploring look, but proceeded to lay hold of her pail,
+in which she had had hot corn to sell, and, opening it, discovered there
+six pennies instead.</p>
+
+<p>"Ah," he cried exultingly, "that is what I wanted! You have done well
+with your corn; you may go on now;" and, despite the poor child's cries,
+he took away the pennies, and, in resisting the little struggle the
+child was able to make, he threw her down upon the pavement.</p>
+
+<p>This was in a dark street, filled with people wicked like this boy, and
+where was no one who cared to take the child's part.</p>
+
+<p>But those angel-children were silent witnesses of this scene, and they
+put out their hands, so the little girl was not much hurt in her fall.
+Then they looked at each other in dismay; the pearly tears again came
+into their bright eyes, and they asked each other what they might do for
+this wretched boy. They remembered when the boy and girl played together
+in the fair garden of God; and it was not possible for them to remember
+that,<!-- Page 35 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> and look unmoved upon this fearful change which had come over
+him. "O, this is a sad earth-life!" murmured the baby's spirit; and he
+nodded his head again in sorrow. "Why may not I, too, become like this
+boy?"</p>
+
+<p>"But <i>must</i> the earth-life bring this change?" asked another of the
+angel-children, who saw the anguish of his friend, but knew not how to
+comfort him. "Do we not remember the poor boy who worked so hard, and
+had no rest, yet he was patient and good, and kept bright, and hung the
+cord which tied his soul to heaven with the tear-drops which fell for
+his dear, dead mother? When tried, he gave back no hard words. He was
+better than we, who are happy always and have no trials."</p>
+
+<p>Not long after, they found the wicked boy asleep; he had thrown himself
+down, in the corner of a dirty alley, on a little straw. The children
+hovered over him, trying how they might approach him. They drove hence
+the dark spirits, one by one, who hindered their approach, and then they
+carried him off by the sea-shore in a dream; they made him sit upon the
+sand and listen to the roar<!-- Page 36 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>ing of the waters; the large rocks stood
+scattered on the beach, and the sea-mosses and shells were thrown up by
+the waves. Afar off, upon the water, he saw a long line of bright
+clouds, which seemed to climb up to heaven to meet the bright, twinkling
+stars. The moonlight shone softly down upon him.</p>
+
+<p>Then they laid him down upon the sand, and made him look up into the sky
+to feel the rest and peace of it; still more came the moonlight upon
+him, and the stars seemed to open and close their eyes for pity. The
+wind came towards him and passed along his brow and over his heart. Then
+came into his soul an indescribable longing, such as he had never felt
+before&mdash;a longing which the noise of the sea, the beauty of the clouds,
+the peace of the sky, and the tenderness of the wind, had aroused in
+him.</p>
+
+<p>He felt that something inexpressibly dear had been lost to him, and he
+feared never again to regain it; the quiet moon and the pitying stars
+made him fear. A deep grief entered his heart, and he wept as from an
+everlasting sorrow. As he wept the angels rejoiced, and hovered over his
+head in a<!-- Page 37 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> halo of light; for they knew that these tears would bring him
+into the path that led to heaven!</p>
+
+<p>Not far off lived a man who cared for destitute and ignorant children;
+the angel-band flew to bring him, and when the boy opened his eyes, in
+which the tears of repentance still lay, the ocean and bright clouds had
+disappeared; but there was bent upon him a pitying, benignant look,
+which went to the boy's heart, and a kind voice lingered in his ear,
+subduing him by its very strangeness. So he at once received the
+proffered hand, and arose and went with him to his home.</p>
+
+<p>After that, the angel-children went into a splendid mansion, where, in a
+large, handsome chamber, lay a little girl suffering under severe pain.
+Her little couch was hung in blue silk, and rich laces adorned her
+pillows. On a little table by the side of her bed stood golden goblets,
+to refresh her parched mouth with pleasant drinks. Yet, still the little
+girl moaned in pain. Her eyelids were closed, and her weary hand lay
+still upon the bed. At her side sat her nurse, watching her wants and
+longing to relieve them. Costly toys lay uncared for on the rich, heavy
+carpet. The flowers had lost their<!-- Page 38 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> charm, the delicious fruit lay, full
+and ripe, neglected on their dish.</p>
+
+<p>Sleep would not come to the child; weary and in pain, she had laid there
+a long, long time, her poor little body wasting slowly away towards the
+grave.</p>
+
+<p>"Let us give her rest and comfort," said the angel-children; and, waving
+their wings over her, she fell to sleeping.</p>
+
+<p>The nurse said, then, there might be hope. Listen and hear,&mdash;what bright
+hope there was, indeed!</p>
+
+<p>They whispered to her, that soon her pain should cease, and that, for
+her trust and patience, she should go to God's beautiful garden. They
+showed her the fountains and the birds; they told her how she should
+again ride upon the clouds, and study from the great books of God. Then
+in her sleep she smiled, and the nurse, who was watching her face, wept
+for joy, and exclaimed,</p>
+
+<p>"There is hope! there is hope!"</p>
+
+<p>Yes, there was hope!</p>
+
+<p>When the little girl awoke, there was a more<!-- Page 39 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> heavenly patience still,
+in her soul, and a longing to meet the loving glances of the
+angel-children again.</p>
+
+<p>As the children wended their flight back to the gardens, and sat down
+beneath the green trees, and ate of their delicious fruit, they strove
+in vain to bring back the brightness to the face of the earth-baby.</p>
+
+<p>"Ah, it would be so beautiful to stay with you!" he said. "I would like
+always to comfort these afflicted ones; but, alas! I shall need comfort
+myself, and you will come to me, as we have been to others. When I am on
+the earth there seems something gone and lost, and what is before me is
+confused and dim. I find myself so weak and helpless, when here I am so
+sprightly and strong! I cannot move myself at all, and when I remember
+these gardens I have left, and you with whom I have played, I can but
+cry all the time! It looks cold and bleak there, as it never does here.
+Then, should I grow up to be wicked, like those children we have seen,
+and so go far away from heaven, how wretched should I<!-- Page 40 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> become,&mdash;how much
+better that I never had left these gardens!"</p>
+
+<p>Thus he complained, and the other children were silent, for they knew
+how they, too, at some time, must go down and try their fortunes upon
+the earth; and, too, they sorrowed to lose their companion, for they
+knew that soon he could not come to them any more;&mdash;and while they told
+him, very eagerly, how they would come to watch over him, a soft tread
+fell on their ears, and their dear teacher approached them.</p>
+
+<p>Her hair floated in long curls upon the cool air, and her eyes were bent
+down in sorrow upon the earth-child.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you so soon forgotten the lessons you have learned from the book
+of God?" she asked; and the tones of her voice were like the soft
+harmonies of heaven. She held in her hand a book, along whose pages the
+letters sparkled in the brightness of gold and silver. At the sight of
+her, the earth-child threw himself at her feet, and besought her thus:</p>
+
+<p>"Keep me with you, dear teacher, and teach<!-- Page 41 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> me from your book! Why
+should I go to the earth-home again?"</p>
+
+<p>Tenderly did the angel-teacher embrace and uplift the imploring child.
+She pointed to a distant part of the garden, towards a grate of
+lattice-work, in gold, silver and pearls, whence issued a glorious
+light. Beyond this they saw angels walking, in their hands bearing still
+more glorious books than the one she held.</p>
+
+<p>"When I taught you, long ago, how beautiful was the life there, how
+<i>pure</i> the love, did you not long to go thither? And when I told you
+that the way thither was only through the earth,&mdash;that it was long and
+difficult and narrow,&mdash;that many troubles must make you strong to walk
+in it,&mdash;did you not long to go, promising not to complain? Do you so
+soon falter? Have I not told you that the book you carry in your hands
+there must first be formed on the earth?&mdash;that there you shall pick up
+one by one the shining letters which compose it? Why do you
+complain?&mdash;have you forgotten that your home is better than those
+miserable ones which have been given to those who were your beloved
+playmates here? This is your<!-- Page 42 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> last visit to the garden of God. The
+angel-children shall come and whisper to you in your dreams; and, when
+they in their turns go down to live upon the earth, hold your arms out
+to them, and, when their steps are weak, help them along. And when you
+see children with tattered clothes, in poor cottages, look not proudly
+on your own, but remember that here, in the garden of God, you played
+together in the same fountain, drank the same dew; and think no more of
+yourself or your beautiful earth-home, for God gave it to you for the
+same purpose he gave the wretched cottage to the other. Remember, too,
+the good mother, who has patiently hushed your cries, and will yet bear
+you through many dark places. She has never yet tired in caring for you,
+and you have given her little else but trouble. Go; be henceforth
+patient and loving."</p>
+
+<p>Sorrow came into the heart of the child for his selfishness; and, as he
+thought of his beautiful mother, how she always smiled upon him, and
+would help him to heaven, his heart filled up with love to her.</p>
+
+<p>At that moment he opened his eyes, and there<!-- Page 43 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> by his side sat the
+mother, watching for his awaking; a heavenly smile stole over his
+features, and he held up his arms to her. The mother caught him from the
+cradle, and wept over him in the ecstasy of a new-found joy and love;
+for it was the <i>First Smile</i> her baby had given her.<!-- Page 44 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="cybeletambourinegirl" id="cybeletambourinegirl"></a>CYBELE, THE TAMBOURINE GIRL.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Cybele was a little girl; she had large gray eyes, and brown hair
+smoothly parted over her forehead, while there was a pitiful expression
+round her mouth, that pleaded with you so earnestly, you could scarce
+help stopping, as you met her, to give her a few pennies.</p>
+
+<p>Her real home was not in this country. Long ago she had come over from
+the bright land of Italy,&mdash;from its warm, sunny skies and beautiful
+gardens, where the birds sang so joyfully, and gay music sounded on the
+air,&mdash;all which she longed to see and hear again; and as all things
+there had been so beautiful, and here so dreary, all beauty grew to be
+the same thing as that dear Italy, so that when she even saw flowers in
+the window of some lordly house, she would stand, gazing tearfully
+through them at the far-off home!</p>
+
+<p>Cybele's mother had died in that beautiful land,<!-- Page 45 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> and it was in one of
+its lovely gardens her body rested while her spirit soared heavenward.
+The little girl knew this place so well;&mdash;the orange-trees grew about
+it, and the song of the waterfall, near by, played and sparkled in the
+tones of the birds. But Cybele's aunt had taken the little girl with her
+to this distant land, and the child could no longer go and weep over the
+grave where her mother's body had been laid; but her heart was there&mdash;it
+could not forget. She dreamed of it in the long nights; and, when she
+played upon her tambourine, the remembrance inspired her notes, making
+people love to listen to her.</p>
+
+<p>Away down in an uncomfortable, out-of-the-way part of the city dwell a
+great many poor people, who have come from distant countries to find
+here some bread, which may keep them from starving. The streets where
+they dwell are dirty, and the houses look smoky and wretched. There are
+queer little shops, with oranges and cigars, bread and tobacco, in the
+windows, and if you go in you smell yeast, and see milk-cans standing
+about, while a man in a green jacket sells you what you ask for. To such
+shops do the people<!-- Page 46 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> near by come for their bread and cent's worth of
+milk. To such a shop little Cybele came, early in the morning, and late
+at night; and so dingy looked the shops and people, that her aunt's room
+seemed bright and cheerful in comparison. This room, nevertheless, was
+small and quite dark, having but one window, which looked down into a
+brown back-yard; but her aunt kept the room neat and clean; the bed
+stood off by itself, in one corner, the two chairs on either side of the
+table, and in the cupboard were a few plates and cups, with which the
+scanty table was spread; yet was this room dear to the child, since the
+dreams she had dreamed there hung over her still with their light and
+love.</p>
+
+<p>It chanced, one day, that her aunt fell sick&mdash;so sick as to be obliged
+to lie on the bed. For a long time she had not been able to do any hard
+work, but had sat at home and made little brooms for Cybele to take out
+with her when she went to play the tambourine about the streets. And
+Cybele had seen how her aunt grew pale, day by day, but she had not
+dreamed the time would come when her aunt must lay still on the bed for
+weariness.<!-- Page 47 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>With a heavy heart she took the brooms and the tambourine, and went out,
+hoping to get a few pennies, and bring home a doctor for her aunt.</p>
+
+<p>But it was a sad day for Cybele. She was rudely sent away from the doors
+at which she stopped, and though she stood long before the windows of
+lordly houses, in which she felt were many persons, still the sashes
+were left down, and no kind group appeared to encourage her. So she
+passed on, through quiet squares and noisy streets, but everywhere met
+with a repulse.</p>
+
+<p>What should she do? It was impossible to go home without money. She
+thought of the poor aunt who was sick, and of the mother who lay away in
+the gardens of Italy, and new courage came into her soul. A gentleman
+came toward her, with ruddy cheeks and smooth, rich clothes. Surely he
+will not turn away from the little child. So she stepped forward, and,
+when he came near, she looked up in his face, saying,</p>
+
+<p>"Please, sir, will you not buy one of my brooms?"</p>
+
+<p>But he brushed by her, unheeding her gentle tones, and leaving her eyes
+filled with tears.<!-- Page 48 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Then came along a careless boy, whistling a merry tune, and with his
+hands thrust into his pockets. Confidence and hope made her ask him
+also.</p>
+
+<p>"Please, will you buy a broom?"</p>
+
+<p>The boy stopped, and, still whistling, looked into her face, glanced
+over her dress, tambourine and brooms; and, as his eyes rested upon
+these last, he replied:</p>
+
+<p>"Buy a broom! Pray, what think you I want with one of those flimsy
+things?" And then he looked at her as though he thought her so absurd!</p>
+
+<p>Cybele was abashed by his manner, and began to think she had asked him
+to do a very foolish thing, so she hurried to reply:</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know, I'm sure; but they brush away flies with them."</p>
+
+<p>"Flies!" he repeated, contemptuously, at the same time taking one of the
+brooms from her little bundle, and thrusting it about him in all
+conceivable ways; pulling open the brush, and altogether ruining it.
+"Flies! it is getting too cool for flies; and, besides, my mother never
+lets any get into the house; so it's no use any way. Why don't you go
+home? It's a shame to be walking round the streets so. You ought to be
+in school, or at work, or something else."</p>
+
+<p><!-- Page 49 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p><div class="figleft">
+<img src="images/acillus4.jpg" width="330" height="500" alt="CYBELE THE TAMBOURINE GIRL." title="" /><br />
+<span class="caption">CYBELE THE TAMBOURINE GIRL.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p>"I don't know how to do anything else," replied Cybele, the blood
+rushing to her cheeks; "my aunt is sick, and I want to get some money."</p>
+
+<p>"Tush!&mdash;always sick!" replied the boy, contemptuously; "how silly! I
+wonder the beggars don't all die some day, they've been sick so long!"</p>
+
+<p>"We are not beggars!" said Cybele, raising her head somewhat proudly,
+and preparing to move away. "If you don't want the broom, I'll take it,
+if you please."</p>
+
+<p>The boy seemed half pleased, as he looked at her, and said:</p>
+
+<p>"Proud, too&mdash;if it isn't funny! Here, don't go away&mdash;I want to hear your
+tambourine."</p>
+
+<p>So she laid down her bundle of brooms, and, arranging her tambourine,
+played him some merry tunes.</p>
+
+<p>"Can't you dance, too?" asked the boy, when she had finished. So she
+danced and played to<!-- Page 50 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> him; and, when she stopped, he placed a penny in
+her hand, and coolly walked away.</p>
+
+<p>She looked at the penny lying in her hand, and then after the boy, who
+was walking up the street, and she couldn't help thinking how very
+little it was, and how she hoped he would have given her more. She
+looked at the little broom he had ruined, and everything seemed sadder
+than before. Then, by some strange freak, her mind ran off to the
+gardens where her mother slept, as it always did when darkness gathered
+round her, and she longed, more than ever before, to throw herself on
+the ground there, and quietly sleep a long, long time. During the whole
+day she had received but a few pennies; so few, they would not induce a
+doctor to go down to her sick aunt. If she only could have met some kind
+heart, which would have gone home with her, and given kind words and
+soothing draughts to the sick one! But it was not brought into her path.</p>
+
+<p>When she came home and saw how much worse her aunt was than when she had
+left her in the morning, her little heart grew sick; and Cybele, who had
+seen her mother grow thin and die,<!-- Page 51 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> began to be terrified, lest the aunt
+too would be taken.</p>
+
+<p>So, she went up to her gently, and kissed her brow, and the poor aunt
+opened her eyes and smiled mournfully; and when she heard how little
+money the tambourine had brought that day, she tried to conceal her
+sorrow lest the little child should be grieved.</p>
+
+<p>Then Cybele lighted a small fire in their bit of a fireplace, and made a
+little tea for her aunt. It was the very last she had; but when she
+thought how much her aunt needed it, and how she would need still more
+on the morrow, hope whispered, quite cheerfully, that with the
+tambourine she would win from people's pockets many a bright cent. With
+these thoughts, she looked very lovingly towards the tambourine, which
+lay quietly upon the floor in the corner, its gay bells silent, as if
+it, too, felt sorrow for the aunt's sickness.</p>
+
+<p>After Cybele had toasted a bit of bread, and given it, with the tea, to
+the aunt&mdash;had received the kind kiss, and saw her close her eyes&mdash;she
+thought she slept, and new courage filled her heart; she began to think
+of the pleasant people<!-- Page 52 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> she should see to-morrow. What a kind crowd she
+drew about her! They looked on her with loving eyes, and the sweet
+smiles played about their lips. There were the groups of pretty
+children, in gay frocks and rosy cheeks, which should gather about the
+parlor-window, when she should stop before it and strike the tambourine
+with her hand; and they would smile upon her, and then the elder sister,
+who should be so mild and gentle, would come and throw up the sash, and
+speak with her; and, perhaps, even she would throw down to her a sprig
+of the geranium which stood near by on the flower-stand. Then she was
+lured further on, to think of a great fortune which was to be obtained,
+that she might go back to the laughing skies of Italy, and spend her
+days in the lovely garden where her mother slept.</p>
+
+<p>But when Cybele arose in the morning, and told her aunt how she was
+going out to gather in the pennies, the poor aunt sighed, and bade her
+stay at home a while, for she could not bear to be alone.</p>
+
+<p>So Cybele sat down upon the floor, and, taking the tambourine, sang and
+played the softest and<!-- Page 53 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> sweetest airs she could remember; and, as she
+played, it seemed as though new tones, and words even, were given to
+speak out of it.</p>
+
+<p>She astonished herself, and a kind of sorrowful ecstasy came into her
+soul. She played on, and on, and forgot that the day was passing off, in
+which she was to earn so many bright pennies, in order to bring home the
+kind physician who was to make the dear aunt well at once. She went to
+the far-off land, and sang of the vineyards and the soft, warm air; of
+the gently-moving waters, and the fragrant blossoms around the banks of
+the lakes. O, the moon rose up before her, and she drank from its loving
+beams; the stars sent down their misty light, as if shrouded because of
+their great beauty! Once in that land, how had she forgotten all things
+else! A holy inspiration had come down over her; an angel of light
+appeared to her enchanted eyes, beckoning her to rest her head upon his
+bosom.</p>
+
+<p>"Fear not!" he said, "for I will yet take you to the lovely gardens
+where your mother dwells."</p>
+
+<p>But, when she eagerly stretched out her arms<!-- Page 54 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> and cried, "Take me now,"
+he disappeared, and she found the song stayed upon her lips, the room
+hushed, and only the glory, which the angel's presence had shed about,
+still lingered there. The holy stillness came into her heart also, and
+she sat quietly upon the floor a long time; and when, at last, she rose
+and went up to her aunt's bedside, she found the brow she kissed was
+cold, the hand she clasped was chilly; and, in looking with fear upon
+the aunt's face, she found the dews of death resting there.</p>
+
+<p>The aunt was dead! Those songs, which flowed so easily from Cybele's
+lips, had become the requiem of the dead, and those soft tones had been
+the last sigh of a passing soul.</p>
+
+<p>Cybele knew that when the angel had over-shadowed her, as she sang, he
+had borne hence her aunt's spirit.</p>
+
+<p>But, O, it was so hard to be left all alone! And when the people from
+the other room came in and prepared her aunt for the burial; when they
+took her from the bed and put her in the rude coffin, the child's heart
+felt like breaking, and, had it not been for the words the angel had
+spoken to her<!-- Page 55 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> when he came to bear hence the dear aunt, she would have
+wept without ever smiling again.</p>
+
+<p>Then they carried away the coffin into a dismal place, where was neither
+green grass nor pleasant brook, nor even a flower, might it be ever so
+little; and there was a row of square, black doors against the walls,
+one of which they opened, and shoved the coffin into a dark place.</p>
+
+<p>O, it was so dreary a place, with the high fence all about it, and the
+cold, dismal, gray clouds above! It did not seem to Cybele that she
+could leave the aunt there. Could she only lie away in the beautiful
+land where the mother slept, where the birds rested their wings upon the
+lemon-trees, and the blue sky smiled in quiet peacefulness!</p>
+
+<p>But the people who stood around could not understand her grief, and so
+they hurried her from the yard and locked up the gate.</p>
+
+<p>That night Cybele lay alone upon the bed on which her aunt had died, and
+the lonely grief came so fast upon her that she could not sleep, and the
+morning found her weary and heart-broken.</p>
+
+<p>Then there came into her room a coarse man,<!-- Page 56 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> who told her she must go
+out, for she could no longer live there; that she might be allowed to
+take her tambourine with her, but all the rest,&mdash;and there was little
+enough, the two chairs, the bed, the kettle and the few things in the
+cupboard,&mdash;were his, to pay for the rent of the room and he told her, if
+she brought a few pennies to the people who lived in the next room, when
+night was come, they would take care of her.</p>
+
+<p>Now the man had no sooner spoken these words, than Cybele decided to
+have nothing to do with the people in the next room, for she could not
+love them. The father and mother were so coarse and cross, and the boys
+were so rude and big;&mdash;they had often refused to help her aunt, and
+while she was sick they had never come with kind words to smooth her
+pillow. Even after she had died, they had but come to put her in a rude
+coffin, and carry her to a dismal place, from which they thrust out the
+only heart who yearned for her.</p>
+
+<p>So Cybele did not think of going to them. She tied the large silk
+handkerchief over her head, which had served her for a bonnet since she
+had<!-- Page 57 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> left Italy, and, taking her dear tambourine in her hand, and the
+poor, neglected brooms, she went away out of the rooms where she had
+lived so long, where she had seen the angel, and where her aunt had
+died. Then, after standing upon the sill of the door a few moments,
+looking down the long staircase, out into the world to which she was
+going, she raised her gray eyes, and sweetly said, as though replying to
+the angel's admonition, "I'm not afraid." Ah, dearest one, you need not
+fear when the heavenly Father is so near unto your heart!</p>
+
+<p>Without more hesitation she said "Good-by" to the room, and quickly sped
+down the staircase out into the world, while thus she talked to her
+tambourine:</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you be afraid either, dear little Tambourine!" and she held it
+tenderly in her arms; "nor you, dear Brooms! We shall have happy times
+together yet. Only think of the beautiful tunes I'll play on you, and
+how the children will clap their hands when they hear your bells! No,
+don't be in the least afraid; I'll play on you as I never have before
+since once,"&mdash;here the little<!-- Page 58 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> lip quivered in spite of itself,&mdash;"only
+try and play real pretty&mdash;do, so I shan't ever be lonesome with thinking
+of the lovely gardens at home! Ah, Tambourine! Tambourine! you and I are
+all alone!" Just then, a sweet tone came from the bells of the
+tambourine, and comforted Cybele's heart.</p>
+
+<p>She wandered up the streets, and stopped to look in upon the windows of
+the toy-shops; but the toy-carts, and those wonderful witches, who would
+always stand on their heads, had no charm for her longer. Her heart was
+saddened, and when she tried to strike out gay tunes, they would not
+come&mdash;only sad ones, and sad words from her lips. The children pitied
+her grave looks, and, when they could not persuade her to dance for
+them, they would leave her in silence.</p>
+
+<p>When she looked about her and saw all the children, how they were never
+alone, that their eye's danced, and their voices were mirthful, she
+would ask herself why she, too, was not happy. Then courage would come
+to her, and she would strike a gay air, and call the children to her
+side; but, when she had finished, she was glad to creep<!-- Page 59 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> away by
+herself, and lean her head upon her tambourine to weep. Then, when the
+voice of the angel sounded in her heart, she would raise her head to
+reply, meekly, "No, I'm not afraid."</p>
+
+<p>It chanced, one day, that she wandered into the obscure corner of a
+church. It was evening service, and at first she was only glad to get
+away from the cold, biting air; but she had not been there long before a
+strange feeling of gladness rose up in her heart. The organ awoke from
+its stillness, and the tones gladdened her as the tambourine, dear as it
+was, had never done. The hazy light poured in through the windows, and
+lit up the faces of the scattered worshippers with seraphic beauty, and
+it gave golden edges to the spotless robe of the priest in the chancel,
+played upon his white, flowing hair, and shone upon his uplifted
+countenance. The priest spoke out blessed words of the Father in heaven,
+how he calls the tired and weary to come and be folded up in his arms;
+how he even says, "Suffer little children to come unto mo, and forbid
+them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." These words fell into
+the parched heart of little Cybele, and ran all along<!-- Page 60 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> there in low
+sobs, and, stretching up her tiny arms, she murmured:</p>
+
+<p>"Take me, take me now,&mdash;I want to come!" And she began to think of the
+angel who had said to her:</p>
+
+<p>"Fear not, for I will yet take you to the lovely gardens where your
+mother dwells."</p>
+
+<p>The organ ceased, the priest went out from the chancel, one by one the
+people passed out from the church, the sexton closed up the doors and
+went away, and Cybele sat in her corner, longing to see again the angel
+who was so often in her thoughts, until the hazy light had faded away in
+the darkness.</p>
+
+<p>Then the moon rose, and streamed into the church, down the long aisles,
+and up into the chancel; and from the window above the place where the
+priest had spoken those holy words there flooded a glory of light, while
+the columns and galleries stood still in their deepened shadows. It was
+so holy a calm as to fill Cybele with a joyful awe. The tambourine slid
+from her lap; she crossed her hands upon her breast, and bent forward
+her head with closed eyes. Low notes of<!-- Page 61 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> the sweetest music swelled on
+the air; louder they grew; until they seemed like the voices of those
+rejoicing for deliverance from great sorrow. Louder, louder yet the
+voices of angels mingled with them. As Cybele looked up there she saw
+great bands of holy angels rejoicing over her; among them the very one
+whose words of consolation had been with her so many days. Quickly to
+him she stretched out her arms, and he reached low down and raised her
+up to him. And they soared up, up to the region of the sun and the moon,
+hearing about them the soft voices of loving angels; the air was loaded
+with the perfumes of celestial flowers, while every angel they met gave
+them a word of welcome.</p>
+
+<p>The angel did as he had promised, and the heavenly Father, whom Cybele
+had prayed to take her, gave her into the loving arms of the mother, who
+dwelt in lovelier gardens than those of fair Italy, even the gardens of
+heaven.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>When the people next opened the church, they found a dead child in one
+of its corners. A little tambourine lay by its side, which, when they<!-- Page 62 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>
+picked it up, gave out pleasant, cheering tones; but, when they laid the
+dead body of the child in a cold, damp grave, they little thought what
+happy songs the living spirit of it sang with its mother in the lovely
+gardens of God.<!-- Page 63 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="maggiesjourney" id="maggiesjourney"></a>THE STORY OF MAGGIE'S JOURNEY.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Little Maggie lived all alone in a small house which contained but one
+room. She had lived alone ever since the time her mother had gone to the
+palace of the Great King. At first Maggie had cried very bitterly to
+think of living alone without her mother; so did her mother, too, as for
+that matter, for no mother ever loved her child more dearly than she did
+Maggie.</p>
+
+<p>"Maggie," she had said to her, when she knew she must go, "I shall love
+you just as tenderly as ever, and always think of you, even while I am
+in the Great King's palace. It is a long journey thither, and I expect I
+shall be obliged to go through a great many dark and strange places
+before coming there; and I fear, the most of all, to leave you in this
+little old house all alone; but you know I cannot disobey the King, and
+so must<!-- Page 64 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> follow this servant whom he has sent to bring me. But, O,
+Maggie, do follow me <i>some time</i>, for I shall be anxiously watching for
+you till you come! Be sure, now, and don't disappoint me; and when you
+come I think you had better start early in the morning, for the road is
+a long and dangerous one."</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps this was a long speech to make; but when mothers go on such
+journeys as Maggie's mother was to go on, it is not an unusual custom
+for them to do so,&mdash;and especially when we remember how she would leave
+Maggie all alone; it was only to be wondered she said no more.</p>
+
+<p>When her mother had really gone, the first thing Maggie did was to sit
+down upon the door-step and cry bitterly. She could not bear to think
+her mother had really gone, and that if ever she wanted to see her she
+must start upon that long, long journey. At first I don't think she
+loved to think about the Great King who had taken her mother away, and
+she was obliged to think over the beautiful things her mother had said
+of him many times, before she could be glad he had called her mother.
+But at last she rose<!-- Page 65 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> from the door-step, and went into the house. She
+had not much in it, 'tis true; she hadn't much to put in it; and if she
+had had more, the house was so small there would have been no place for
+anything but what already was there. The principal thing in the room was
+the chimney-place. It was so large as to cover the whole of one side of
+the room. There was a broad stone hearth, on which sometimes Maggie
+would place a few sticks she had picked up in the streets, and light
+them; but the little fire they made looked just as if it were ashamed of
+itself for burning in such a great fireplace; and the winds, indignant
+at its presumption, would rush down the chimney at a more desperate rate
+than usual, blowing the ashes into Maggie's eyes, as she sat before the
+little fire, and sending the smoke curling in funny forms about the
+room. So Maggie would run and cover herself in her poor bed, and say to
+herself that it was a comfort to have ashes and smoke; for, though they
+did blow in her eyes, still they came from the fire. Sometimes she would
+gather up sawdust, and by this fire she was able to warm her feet a
+little, though not much;<!-- Page 66 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> for, as fast as she warmed them, the winds
+blew down again, so they were as cold as before.</p>
+
+<p>You see it was a cold kind of a place in which Maggie lived; so cold
+that, although it was summer, still a good many people's hearts were
+frozen quite stiff, so their friends despaired of their ever being
+thawed out; and their tongues too were affected, so they could not speak
+gentle, kind words. I don't mean to say the cold ever dealt quite so
+shabbily by Maggie or Maggie's mother, which was rather strange,
+perhaps, since they could have but little fire; and the frost could walk
+very boldly in through the cracks all about the house. Still it was
+almost as bad that such things should happen to their neighbors, as
+every one knows it is uncomfortable to behold such misery.</p>
+
+<p>Beside the chimney-place and bed, Maggie had some cracked plates and
+saucers, which she arranged on the chimney-shelf, and some bits of
+china, which she had found in piles of rubbish, and which she thought
+very beautiful. Now the chimney-shelf was very high, and she managed to
+put these things up there by climbing up the bed-post, which was rather
+a dangerous thing for her to do, and<!-- Page 67 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> as it was a very little difficult,
+too, she did not often take down those things.</p>
+
+<p>Now those cracked plates and saucers, and bits of china, were all the
+ornaments Maggie had for her house; and they were very precious to her.
+She would sit and look at them, <i>wondering</i> what people did who hadn't
+got any, and thinking how strange it would seem there in her house if
+they were taken away. You see Maggie knew how to prize little things;
+and so some day great ones may fall to her.</p>
+
+<p>I did wrong to say she lived all alone; for she had a beautiful white
+Dove. Wasn't it nice? It was very white, and nestled close in Maggie's
+bosom when she carried it out of the house, and in the night it lay
+close to her heart. O, there was nothing Maggie prized like the Dove;
+for it was given her by her mother just before she went away, and she
+told her it would guide her when she began her journey; so it was not
+strange Maggie should love it so well.</p>
+
+<p>It was a lovely, sensitive thing. When Maggie had become thoroughly
+weary and tired of living all alone by herself, she told her grief to
+the Dove,<!-- Page 68 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> and it would press nearer and nearer to her heart, and when
+its mistress' tears fell on its head, its moans were so sorrowful that
+Maggie quickly forgot her own grief, and strove to comfort it.</p>
+
+<p>Now it was in the summer time, and Maggie got along pretty well, for all
+the cold winds which blew in that region; but winter was coming on, and
+she feared it might be more uncomfortable for her. It happened, one
+night, that she heard a great noise, and awoke in a great fright. The
+moon shone very brightly, and, by its light, she saw a tall,
+strong-looking man carrying away her door. At first she thought she must
+be mistaken, and that, if she waited a while, she would see that he was
+about to do something very different. But no; he took first the door
+well off the hinges, put the hinges in his pocket, the door on his back,
+and went off. Then Maggie jumped quickly from her bed, and, running to
+the open doorway, cried out,</p>
+
+<p>"Don't take my door; I live here."</p>
+
+<p>But the man certainly did not hear Maggie; at all events he did not once
+turn back, but went away quite out of sight.<!-- Page 69 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But what could he want with my door?" said Maggie, in a high state of
+amazement. "Houses all have doors; so he can't want it for his house."
+She stood a long time, wondering and perplexed; and I must acknowledge,
+if I had been there, I should have wondered too. It was quite a long
+time before Maggie could persuade herself to go to bed again, and sleep
+till morning, which she finally did, feeling very thankful the man
+didn't take the bed.</p>
+
+<p>In the morning a new joy was in store for her; she found that the sun
+now, when it rose, could look directly in upon her, and his warm rays
+would give warmth to her little room. As she looked up to the
+mantel-shelf, on which her bits of broken china were glowing from the
+sunshine, she jumped out of bed in an ecstasy of delight.</p>
+
+<p>"O, dear, dear!" she cried, "what if that man had taken away those?&mdash;how
+I should have cried! But now he has, by taking the door, given the sun a
+chance to make them look more beautiful!"</p>
+
+<p>Now she began to love the sun better than ever, for he had become one of
+the things which beautified her little home; and she always woke early,<!-- Page 70 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span>
+so as to meet his first look, when he came into the room.</p>
+
+<p>Still it must be confessed that the absence of her door did at times
+make her poor home more desolate; when, for instance, the winds went
+mad, and the rain came down in torrents from the clouds, O, such a
+frolicking as there was down her large chimney, and out through the
+doorway! Then round and round the house they would run, chasing each
+other,&mdash;now bursting into a boisterous mirth, now howling in low, dull
+tones, until in again at the door they swept, and up through the
+chimney.</p>
+
+<p>In Maggie's mind, the chimney and open doorway belonged especially to
+the winds. She always thought of them in connection, and, when they
+began their frolicking, she would seat herself in one corner, and
+listen. Sometimes it seemed as though the winds rushed at one
+another,&mdash;one coming down the chimney, and the other in at the door;
+then, when they met, there was a kind of explosion, a thick, quick
+quarrel, and then they would draw off in merry laughter; then would
+Maggie clap her hands with glee, thinking it fine<!-- Page 71 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> sport; but when a
+whole blast burst at once upon the house, and seemed desperately to
+struggle through every crevice, she would crouch with fear, and upbraid
+the winds with their sudden freaks.</p>
+
+<p>There was one mystery which Maggie found herself unable to unravel; it
+was this: She felt perfectly certain the chimney was made for the winds
+to come down through, and still she knew it was intended for her to make
+a smoky kind of fire once in a while on its hearth, with which the winds
+quarrelled, and destroyed it. Here were two things irreconcilable. Often
+would she stand on the hearth, and look up the black throat of the
+chimney, wondering how this inconsistency happened, wishing again and
+again that the winds would like the fire, and let it burn well; but she
+never thought of asking them to desist. She looked upon their freaks as
+privileged.</p>
+
+<p>To the dear Dove did Maggie always turn for comfort and relief. Its love
+was a guarantee of her mother's, and, as often as she looked upon and
+held it to her heart, so often did she feel sure that<!-- Page 72 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> one day she would
+feel the pressure of her mother's hand upon her head.</p>
+
+<p>Once, when Maggie was talking to the Dove, and thinking of her mother,
+it came into her head to begin that journey to the Great King's palace.
+"Why not?" said she; "why do I live here? The cold winter is coming, and
+my door is gone, and the sun already gives me warning that he shall not
+look in at the door as usual; the neighbors will be colder than ever,
+and some of them will quite freeze. I've a mind to go away. What do you
+think, Dovey?"</p>
+
+<p>The Dove nestled close to her heart, and cooed joyfully.</p>
+
+<p>"Would you like it? Well, I don't know but I had better start. But I
+should have to leave the house,&mdash;and that would be rather bad,&mdash;and the
+chimney where the winds play. I think it would seem lonesome for them,
+and I don't know as they would like it, for there would be no one to
+listen to them; still I do want to go, and I think I'd better."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure," said Maggie, after some pause, during which she lovingly
+caressed the Dove's<!-- Page 73 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> head, "I'm sure I don't see why I didn't go before.
+I don't know why I should have lived here so long alone. I can take some
+of the best china, and leave all the rest. Perhaps some little child may
+like to live here after I am gone, and watch the winds as I have done;
+but I do hope they won't frighten her at first, or she will want to go
+away."</p>
+
+<p>Maggie was an expeditious child, and when she had decided to do
+something, she went at once about accomplishing it. So she left the
+door-step on which she had been sitting, and went in the house, to see
+what she wanted to take; and, as she had so few things, the preparations
+were not long, but she soon found herself with her blanket pinned over
+her head, ready to start.</p>
+
+<p>'Tis true a few tears came into her eyes as she bid farewell to the bed
+which had been her shelter against every unpleasant sight and sound; but
+when she turned to the chimney, and some perplexing thought of the
+quarrels of the wind and the fire came over her, she rather rejoiced she
+would soon be away from it, where this one<!-- Page 74 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> mystery of their
+disagreement should never again trouble her.</p>
+
+<p>Laying the white Dove in her bosom, she turned from the house, and so
+beheld herself fairly launched on her journey.</p>
+
+<p>A little while she found it pleasant; the road was straight, and lined
+with flowers; the Dove raised his head, and looked in Maggie's eyes with
+delight.</p>
+
+<p>But soon she came to a place where two roads met, forming the one she
+had been travelling. Here was a perplexity: which should she take&mdash;which
+would lead her where she wanted to go?</p>
+
+<p>There was a house close by; so she stepped up to the door of it, and
+knocked. A lady, who was very pretty to look at, and who wore a very
+rich dress, opened the door; but just at the moment when Maggie asked,
+"Will you tell me which road leads to the palace of the Great King?"
+that same terrible cold wind came round and blew directly into the
+lady's mouth, so that she replied, "I know nothing about it, and very
+much doubt if there be any Great King at all;" and then she<!-- Page 75 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> shut the
+door in great haste, leaving poor Maggie in much distress and doubt.</p>
+
+<p>She was astonished at the woman's words, and wondered why she shut the
+door so soon; for, if she had not, she would have told her about the
+King; how she was sure he was alive, and had a great palace. And, too,
+she could have told her, his servant had come once and taken her mother
+with him, and she could never forget him; he had been dressed in black,
+but on his head he wore a crown of the most glorious stars, and their
+brightness had filled the little house with holy light, so that, even
+after he had departed, it still lingered around.</p>
+
+<p>She thought some of knocking again and telling the poor lady, for she
+thought it was sad enough not to know about the Great King; but, though
+she knocked a long time, no one came to the door, and, finally, she was
+obliged to leave the steps of the house and gather some directions
+else-where.</p>
+
+<p>One of the roads seemed cold, and looked narrow, and Maggie, who had
+suffered so much from the cold, turned from it with a shudder towards
+the<!-- Page 76 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> other, which looked much gayer, and many more people walked in it;
+but the Dove looked anxiously towards the narrow one, which grieved
+Maggie, and made her cry out, "O, Dovey, Dovey! how can you love the
+cold so well, or ask me to go where it is? Let us rather walk this way a
+little, and do you not see there are plenty of cross-roads?&mdash;so, if we
+wish, we can go on to that narrow road at any time."</p>
+
+<p>So, notwithstanding the Dove's remonstrances, Maggie entered this road,
+and found the air so pleasant and warm, that she liked nothing better
+than to walk in it.</p>
+
+<p>She saw a great many people here; but they took no notice of the little
+girl, who walked along so quietly, with her Dove in her bosom, and the
+bits of china in her pocket. But, if they did not notice her, she
+noticed them well, and thought them strange enough.</p>
+
+<p>To her surprise she found the air, which had at first seemed so warm,
+began to grow cold, and more like the air about the old house; and,
+shivering with cold, and seeing the people about her wearing large
+cloaks, it was quite natural she<!-- Page 77 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> should ask them to let her in beneath
+the warm folds of them. To her civil request some of them paid no
+attention; others looked at her in wonder, and some were so rude as to
+speak cruel words to her, and bid her not dare speak to them again.</p>
+
+<p>So Maggie saw them walk on, wrapped in their warm cloaks, and complained
+not. Indeed, she had lived too long in the little house without a door,
+not to be able to bear the cold bravely&mdash;only she could not help wishing
+sometimes that she had the bed with her, that she might jump in between
+its clothes and warm herself a while; but she was patient, remembering
+that she was journeying towards the Great King's palace, where her
+mother lived. Suddenly it occurred to her that the road to the Great
+King's palace lay through a remarkably cold country, and that the people
+who were travelling thither seemed in no haste, for they often sat down
+by the road-side and played; and some even went back, instead of
+forward, while all those little side-roads, which she thought she had
+seen before, had vanished. So, one day, she said to one of the people
+who sat down:<!-- Page 78 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why do you not hasten that you may see the Great King?"</p>
+
+<p>"The Great King, indeed!" he said whom she had addressed. "I am in no
+hurry to see him."</p>
+
+<p>And others intimated as much as the lady long ago had said, that they
+themselves doubted very much if there were any Great King at all.</p>
+
+<p>"What shall I do?" cried Maggie. "I cannot be in the right way. O, how
+shall I get to the Great King's palace!" And, upon this, the Dove rose
+up from Maggie's bosom, and turned backwards whither they had come.
+Though long and dreary seemed the cold road she must retrace, yet, such
+was her confidence in the Dove, she turned very gladly; and though not
+one of those people had cared for Maggie before, now they clustered
+around her, begging her not to leave them, and seeking to draw her away
+from her purpose. And when she saw how they seemed to love her, and feel
+sorrow at her going, she said to them:</p>
+
+<p>"I am grieved to leave you, since you have just begun to love me; but I
+promised my mother I<!-- Page 79 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> would go to the Great King's palace, and I must go
+where Dovey leads me."</p>
+
+<p>"How silly to mind a bird!" cried one; and, picking up a stone, he
+hurled it at the Dove, who was hovering in the air, and broke its wing,
+so it could not fly.</p>
+
+<p>Then, indeed, it seemed as though her grief was very great, and she
+could not help wishing she were already in the Great King's palace, or
+that he would send his servant for her, who was dressed in the black
+robe, and wore the crown of stars. She often saw this servant now; he
+came to bear many away; but the crown of stars was not on his brow, and
+his face shed no light around, only gloom.</p>
+
+<p>Well, Maggie was obliged to stop and bind up the Dove's wing, and tend
+it a little before she could proceed on her journey. All delay was
+unwelcome to her; for, as the journeying thus far had been in pain, the
+true journey was still to begin. She was so hungry and thirsty, too! So
+it seemed impossible she could proceed when once she had started
+forward. There was no one to give her a crust of bread, or offer her a
+cup of<!-- Page 80 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> cold water; nevertheless, she wouldn't tell the poor Dove, who
+was moaning with pain, for she thought, and well enough, that he had as
+much of his own trouble as he could well endure.</p>
+
+<p>She had another trouble, too; there were some people whom she could not
+think desired to go away from the King's palace, and so she would tell
+them how they were going altogether in the wrong path; but they would
+either laugh or stare at her in wonder. Then she would almost have stood
+weeping in the road at their strange conduct, but the Dove would
+incessantly warn her to go on. At last, between grief and hunger, she
+fell sick, and thought she should die there, without ever seeing her
+mother or the Great King. But, lo! a gentle being, clothed in a white,
+spotless garment, came and put to her lips a cup of medicine, which she
+told Maggie, if she would but drink, would make her quite well again,
+and protect her against hunger and thirst for the rest of the journey.
+Upon this, Maggie drank it all but the dregs, and she found it so bitter
+that she thought it far worse than any cold she had ever endured. But,
+when the bright being saw she left the dregs<!-- Page 81 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> in her cup, she was not
+satisfied, and bade her drink those, even with tears in her eyes. Maggie
+drank them as she bade her, and then the bright one vanished, leaving
+the child quite well and vigorous. The weariness vanished from her
+frame, the parching thirst from her mouth, and, what was yet more
+amazing, she found the little Dove quite well, and she stood with it in
+her arms before the two roads again.</p>
+
+<p>So she commenced her journey upon the road she had so long ago rejected,
+and soon found that the snow vanished from the ground and shook itself
+from the tree-tops; the grass sprang up, the flowers played beneath her
+footsteps, and gay birds hopped among the boughs of the trees, making
+the air melodious with their songs; the brooklets ran murmuring by the
+road-side, and Maggie's Dove cooed with joy.</p>
+
+<p>O, Maggie knew this was the road leading to the palace of the Great
+King&mdash;the very one her mother had travelled&mdash;the road, too, which she
+had been told did not exist! She met many children here, who sought the
+same she did; and they talked with Maggie, and she loved them, and with<!-- Page 82 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>
+them thanked the King who had made for them such a lovely road to his
+palace.</p>
+
+<p>At last, one day, there came the same servant who had carried away her
+brother, and gently, softly, took her in his arms. So often had she
+thought of his coming that she felt no kind of fear. He told her that
+the Great King wanted her, and that her mother was all ready to receive
+her. O, how her heart leaped at this, to hear a real word from her
+mother, and to think the Great King wanted her! As she lay in his arms,
+the servant, who wore on his head his bright stars, kissed her eyes and
+her brow. He carried her a long distance, sped through many a long, dark
+valley, and then they came out upon a bright shore, where were many
+people dressed in shining clothes.</p>
+
+<p>Maggie looked at herself, and saw, with amazement, that she too was
+dressed likewise, and that the servant who had brought her hither had no
+longer a black robe, but a silver one, which sparkled so, Maggie was
+scarce able to look upon it. She had soon crossed the sea, and then her
+mother caught her in her arms, and wept for joy.<!-- Page 83 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"O, Maggie, Maggie!" she said; "I have watched your journey all along,
+and my sorrow was so deep when I saw you mistake the roads. It was I
+whom the Great King sent when you was sick, that I might bear his love
+to you, and make you well. Come, now, and go with me before his throne."</p>
+
+<p>Upon this they joined the crowd who were entering the palace;&mdash;but we
+cannot enter it,&mdash;we must first finish our journey.<!-- Page 84 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="oldwomanenchantedsong" id="oldwomanenchantedsong"></a>THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Ruth had two sisters,&mdash;Grace and Jessie. Now Grace and Jessie were
+twins, and everybody praised their blue eyes and rosy cheeks, and when
+they laughed, people said, "How sweetly they smile!"&mdash;and when they
+wept, people said, "Poor little ones!" and immediately took them in
+their arms, and strove to bring back the dimpling smile to their faces.</p>
+
+<p>Grace and Jessie played together always, and little Ruth, who was
+younger than either of them, was left often alone. No one ever called
+her beautiful, nor stroked her hair, nor kissed her brow; and when she
+stood by the side of the twin sisters at the gate, and the people, in
+passing, praised the flaxen curls of Grace and Jessie, then they would
+turn towards her, and, their smiles<!-- Page 85 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> vanishing, they would regard her
+with a pitiful air, turning silently away. Then she would creep off by
+herself into some favorite nook of the garden, thoroughly ashamed that
+she should so far have forgotten herself as to stand by the side of her
+beautiful sisters.</p>
+
+<p>Her mother, too, often took her in her lap, and, kissing her brow
+sorrowfully, would exclaim, in sad tones:</p>
+
+<p>"My poor, plain child,&mdash;my dear homely Ruth!"</p>
+
+<p>Her father never caressed her. His love seemed to be kept for the twins,
+whose two bright faces peered over his chair, and whose glad voices were
+always ready to greet him on his return home.</p>
+
+<p>And still Ruth loved her father so much, and, nestling close in the
+corner of the garden away off by herself, mourned that he never kissed
+her, nor called her his dear, pretty Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>"O," thought the child, "how I do wish I could do something for my
+father, which might please him, so that only once he might call me his<!-- Page 86 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span>
+dear child! O, why was not I made a twin?" Thus the poor child mourned
+to herself.</p>
+
+<p>She had a doll, which she made her constant companion, and she played it
+was very lovely like Grace and Jessie; she told it all her griefs, and
+really came to feel that the doll understood all she said to it.</p>
+
+<p>She had also another pleasure; it was that of reading. Her mother had
+given her many books, and she loved to sit among the rose-bushes, and
+read their beautiful stories. She liked to read about a man who lived
+off alone upon an island, and had only some cats and monkeys for his
+companions; how the cave was his house, and the skins of beasts were his
+garments; how he looked off upon the ocean, and saw not one sail, and
+wandered about upon his island, without hearing one human sound.</p>
+
+<p>This story had a wild fascination for our little Ruth, so that she read
+it again and again; yet still the book was as new to her in its interest
+as at first.</p>
+
+<p>Then there were other stories she loved to read; some about lonely,
+patient, lovely young girls,<!-- Page 87 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> who went out into the world alone to seek
+their fortunes, and returned home with wealth and honor. She often
+wished she might go forth in this way, so that when she came back no one
+should dare call her plain or unlovable. Then she longed to hold some
+secret charm, so that whoever she should desire to do so, should love
+and caress her. But still no bright fairy stooped down from the skies to
+change her black, stiff hair into shining ringlets, or her dark-brown
+skin into the fairness of that of her sisters; and so Ruth only read,
+and wondered, and wished.</p>
+
+<p>One day when, as usual, Ruth had found herself quite alone,&mdash;Grace and
+Jessie had gone to take a walk, and her mother was reading by
+herself,&mdash;she had taken her book, and sat down beneath the shade of a
+broad tree in the garden. She was reading the story of a fair princess,
+who had many suitors and splendid gifts, and who was called the Queen of
+Beauty.</p>
+
+<p>"Alas!" she cried, "why was not I beautiful, so I might be loved! Then I
+should not be the sober, odd thing I am now!"</p>
+
+<p>"Would you, then, so much like to be beauti<!-- Page 88 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span>ful, dear child?" said a
+voice close at her side, and, when Ruth looked up, she saw an old woman
+whom she never had seen before. She was clothed in a long blue dress,
+and her face was full of motherly love. Ruth's heart was filled with
+gladness, for seldom had so affectionate a glance been shed on her; and
+when the old woman bent down and kissed her, how all remembrance of the
+indifference of father, mother, friends, vanished from her mind, and it
+seemed that her whole life was given to her new friend, that she might
+do with her whatever she willed!</p>
+
+<p>All strangeness at her sudden appearance vanished, too, as soon as she
+had kissed her. Ruth felt under the control of a great power, and
+watched her movements with as much love as confidence.</p>
+
+<p>When the old woman had looked into Ruth's eyes, and had seen the
+thoughts which beamed there, she looked up into the sky, and beckoned to
+a very light, beautiful cloud, which was sailing carelessly along.</p>
+<div class="figleft">
+<img src="images/acillus5.jpg" width="350" height="500" alt="THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG." title="" /><br />
+<span class="caption">THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG.</span>
+</div>
+<p>She had no sooner done this than the cloud began to descend slowly
+towards them, just as though it understood her summons, and, when it
+had <!-- Page 89 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>reached the place where she stood, it remained motionless.</p>
+
+<p>Then she took up little Ruth in her arms, and stepped on to the cloud
+and sat down; and, after arranging herself and Ruth quite comfortably,
+she said something, which Ruth could not understand, and then the cloud
+began to rise, moving as easily as it had done before it came down from
+the sky.</p>
+
+<p>While they were going up, Ruth was amazed to see how the garden and the
+beloved tree below became continually smaller and smaller; how,
+by-and-by, she could only distinguish the house, and how that became
+dimmer and dimmer, until it entirely disappeared from her sight.</p>
+
+<p>Then she turned towards the old woman, and saw that her kind blue eyes
+lovingly regarded her; and so she still more forgot the home below,
+where, without doubt, her departure would pass unnoticed.</p>
+
+<p>New objects began to attract her attention. The cloud on which they sat
+did not, like the others, just float over the earth, but it went proudly
+on, and came among the stars, and constellations of<!-- Page 90 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> stars, and she saw
+how many were clustered together, and no tongue could describe their
+beauty; and then the deep blue was ever about her, and she saw it away
+off in the distance, growing to a darker and darker shade, until it
+became like the air of midnight; while ever from its darkness shone out
+those immense stars, and clusters of stars.</p>
+
+<p>Then the most beautiful sight of all was when some star glided past her,
+and shot afar off into the dark blue beyond&mdash;there was such dazzling
+glory in it!</p>
+
+<p>Sometimes they would be quite near enough to the stars they passed to
+discern the people who dwelt upon them, and she felt for them a
+friendship at once, and only longed that she might go down and tell them
+so.</p>
+
+<p>The child had forgotten she was plain and odd; she did not think to ask
+herself whether the people on those bright stars, so beautiful and
+happy, might not repulse her for her homeliness.</p>
+
+<p>At last they did approach one bright star, and Ruth saw, to her delight,
+that, when the cloud had come down into a lovely garden, the old woman<!-- Page 91 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span>
+stepped off from it, then took her up also, and placed her on the
+ground. Then the cloud, which had been their chariot (and a far better
+one it was than ever king had to be drawn in), rose upward, and began
+its gentle course in the sky.</p>
+
+<p>When the old woman saw how Ruth looked after it, she said to her:</p>
+
+<p>"I use all the clouds in that way, more or less, and all those about
+your earth do many such a service while the people little dream of it.
+In fact, every one there looks down upon the ground too much; they have
+no idea of the goodly things they would find if they searched upwards
+more."</p>
+
+<p>The old woman sighed as she said this. Such a happy and pleasant looking
+old woman to have sighed so deeply!</p>
+
+<p>Then she took Ruth's hand, and led her towards her cottage, which was
+the most beautiful thing you ever could imagine. Without, it had the
+tints of the mother-of-pearl, while its framework was of silver. The
+windows and doors were of diamonds, and there sparkled from them
+continually all the rich tints of the rainbow. Within, everything was
+wrought of the finest silver, and the<!-- Page 92 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> rooms were hung, some in delicate
+blue silk, others in rose colors.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth was entirely overwhelmed with the beauty of the house,&mdash;so much so,
+as to stand still, looking at the things about her.</p>
+
+<p>"You must be tired with your long ride," the woman said, "and I wish you
+to rest well; for there are many things I will show you. After you have
+rested, I will bring you some food."</p>
+
+<p>And, with this, she put Ruth upon a sofa, and made her lay quite down,
+to refresh herself with sleep. But Ruth thought, in her heart, "Rest!
+Does she think I can be tired, when I have been sitting upon that soft
+cloud, looking at the wonderful stars? How could I ever be either tired
+or hungry?" But she said nothing aloud, for the charm of the old woman's
+presence hovered over her, and, as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell
+into a soft and beautiful slumber.</p>
+
+<p>O the dreams Ruth dreamed then! Strangely enough, she thought her father
+and mother, as well as Grace and Jessie, were riding and playing on
+clouds; and they were all so happy together, and they seemed to love her
+very dearly; so that,<!-- Page 93 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> in her dream, she remembered nothing of their
+former neglect. She dreamed how her father called her to him, and laid
+his hand upon her head; and it was <i>such</i> a gentle pressure, and it made
+her so happy, that she awoke,&mdash;and there really was a gentle hand upon
+her head, and a soft kiss fell upon her lips,&mdash;such a touch, and such a
+kiss, as poor Ruth had scarce ever known before, and which made her
+quickly twine her arms around the old woman's neck, and kiss her warmly.</p>
+
+<p>Then the old woman put her in one of the silver-wrought chairs, and put
+before her, on plates sparkling with precious stones, soft, ripe fruit,
+with a delicious flavor, such as she had never before tasted. She could
+not help thinking how glad Grace and Jessie would be to see such before
+them; and so, as at that moment she looked up, and saw the old woman
+smiling upon her, she took two of the most beautiful and the largest of
+the fruit and put them in her pocket, for she had no doubt but what, at
+some time, all too soon, she should go back to the earth.</p>
+
+<p>When she had done this, and finished her delicious repast, which,
+however, was slowly, for she<!-- Page 94 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> was so filled with delight, the old woman
+bade her leave her chair, and come to her; upon which she took her in
+her arms, and, looking lovingly down upon her, said:</p>
+
+<p>"My dear Ruth, I am going to show you all the treasures which the
+children upon the earth gather together, in order some time to take with
+them to heaven. I call their treasures what they love most in their
+hearts, and put into actions. Everything they do or say is kept very
+carefully; for one day they will want them. So you see they cannot lose
+anything. Everything in nature, every cloud that seems only leisurely
+floating in the sky, is serving some purpose. And all that is done below
+is borne up here."</p>
+
+<p>Ruth could not help thinking that the old woman might show her some very
+beautiful and some very curious things to keep; and in sorrow she began
+to think what unpleasant things of her own were treasured up, to be
+given back to her some day when she least expected or desired them.</p>
+
+<p>But the old woman said nothing about Ruth's<!-- Page 95 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> things, but, taking her
+hand, led her forth into the garden again.</p>
+
+<p>"I am going to show you some things there are here," said her friend;
+"and if they seem ridiculous to you, don't laugh at them. For my part, I
+think it sad children will treasure up such miserable things."</p>
+
+<p>They had soon passed into the garden, where Ruth saw the most delicate
+flowers she had ever seen&mdash;they were so tall, and nodded their heads
+gayly to each other; but when she came to a bed of violets&mdash;white ones
+and blue, <i>so large</i>, larger than she thought it was possible for them
+to grow&mdash;she stopped to gaze upon them in complete admiration; the
+fragrance, too, was delicious&mdash;more so than those her brother had,
+although those were very fine ones.</p>
+
+<p>"Take some, my child," said the old woman, who watched her delight with
+a kind smile. So down upon her knees she dropped, and took them, and she
+could not help thinking how beautiful and lovely a smile would fall upon
+her from her mother's face, as she gave them to her. So the<!-- Page 96 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> violets,
+too, were carefully laid in her pocket for her mother.</p>
+
+<p>Then they passed out from the garden, and came to a gray house; withered
+flowers lay about it, while briers and nettle-bushes clung to its walls;
+but, worse than all this, there came forth from the house angry, hateful
+words, and noises of a mad strife. Ruth feared to pass this place, and
+clung closely to the old woman's side.</p>
+
+<p>"Here," said the old woman, kindly putting her arm around Ruth, "are
+kept all those angry words which children speak to each other and their
+friends; all their little fretful words when they are impatient, and
+which they will never wish to see again, but which, alas! will be given
+back to them at a most unwelcome time."</p>
+
+<p>Then they went on to another house, the walls of which were black, and
+not a green thing grew about it.</p>
+
+<p>"There," said the old woman, "are the treasures of those children who
+care most for themselves, and do not think of others' pleasures. Those
+things which they have so loved are kept carefully for them; but they
+will only tell them<!-- Page 97 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> of what they have done for themselves." So she
+opened the door, and Ruth looked in. There was such a medley of things!
+Candies of gay colors, nice waxen dolls, a great many broken toys, nice
+fruit, and, indeed, I could not begin to tell you of all Ruth saw there.
+There had come, too, a mould upon many of the things, so many of them
+had grown tarnished; and a bad stench rose from some fruit which had
+been there a long time.</p>
+
+<p>"You see, my child," said the old woman, as she locked up the door,
+"these things cannot be preserved to look so brightly as when they were
+first brought here; they all grow rotten; and I cannot prevent the worms
+creeping in to corrupt them."</p>
+
+<p>Then they met some very black-looking clouds, loaded with things like
+those Ruth had seen in the two houses, and they were put in with the
+rest.</p>
+
+<p>"Alas," she sighed, "that the children will send up these things!"</p>
+
+<p>Ruth rejoiced to see that, with quick step, her kind guide passed by
+many more such houses; for they terrified her. She feared she might
+hear,<!-- Page 98 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> if she listened well, some complaint she had uttered, or should
+see some tarnished toy which she had selfishly treasured. No wonder she
+liked to hasten by the houses!</p>
+
+<p>Then they passed away from the dreary desert places where black houses
+were, into beautiful plains where the grass was mingled with bright and
+lovely flowers, and rivulets gracefully flowed along; and here were
+lovely temples, shining with precious stones, so that Ruth clapped her
+hands at beholding them. "Here," said the old woman, "are more beautiful
+treasures, which are my great glory and delight."</p>
+
+<p>She showed Ruth one, round which the whitest blossoms grew among green
+leaves, in which were treasured all the smiles ever given to comfort
+people who had grief in their heart; and these smiles shed about the
+whole temple a light like a halo of glory.</p>
+
+<p>In another were the soft, loving words which many children had given
+others, poorer and lowlier than themselves, to encourage their weak
+hearts; words which they had given and forgotten, but which had yet been
+carefully gathered<!-- Page 99 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> up, and put in this temple. From this temple a low
+sound of sweet music rose, which filled Ruth's heart with a perfect
+peace, as if she had found everything she could ever desire.</p>
+
+<p>In another temple yet were all the words of love, which children express
+and feel in their hearts to each other. From this temple proceeded
+louder tones, but yet those of sweetest harmony.</p>
+
+<p>In another, all the gentle, loving words ever whispered to the animals.</p>
+
+<p>"I prize these highly," said the old woman.</p>
+
+<p>"It is very strange," said she, looking upon the temples, "that I find
+these precious treasures thrown about very carelessly upon the earth.
+The children never dream of their worth, and were I not always ready
+there, some would be lost. But remember, Ruth, none are suffered to be
+lost; and so, when the children to whom these belong are going into
+heaven, they shall find there many a treasure they did not dream of
+possessing. Thus shall the treasures they had forgotten grow brighter
+and brighter, while others they had perhaps remembered have grown
+corrupted and vain!"</p>
+
+<p>At these words, Ruth longed to lay many treas<!-- Page 100 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>ures in the temples, and
+she heard a song, which the different tones of the temple formed in the
+air. It melted her heart with its divine harmony.</p>
+
+<p>"O," cried Ruth "could I but sing such a song to my father! he who loves
+songs so well. What joy it would be to him!"</p>
+
+<p>"And would you patiently sing the song though he thanked you not?" asked
+the old woman.</p>
+
+<p>"I desire him only to hear it," replied Ruth; and at that moment the
+power came to her, and such a song poured from her throat!</p>
+
+<p>She was so enchanted! But, when glancing in the brook, she saw her own
+figure so lit up with beauty as scarcely to be able to recognize it. The
+old woman saw her amazement, and replied to it:</p>
+
+<p>"I will send you back to your home that you may sing this song to your
+father; and remember, little Ruth, that beauty only is worthy to have
+which proceeds from the sweetness of thy words and the loveliness of thy
+smile. In heaven thou mayst be as lovely as thou wilt. Send up, then,
+fit treasures for the temple, and they will be kept safely until thou
+needest them."<!-- Page 101 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Then, as the tones of the old woman's voice died away, Ruth found
+herself in the garden again, near her mother's house, and, had it not
+been for the fruit and bunch of violets in her pocket, she would have
+believed it a dream; but, when she went into the house, and gave Grace
+and Jessie the peaches, and her mother the big, beautiful violets, and
+began doing all sorts of kind things for every one, she felt how very
+real it all had been. And then, too, she would sing that beautiful song
+she had heard in the old woman's star, and her father, delighted, caught
+her up in his arms, kissing her again and again.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth did not forget what the old woman had told her&mdash;how she might bring
+the beauty of heaven about her form; and when she grew up people loved
+her, and said, "I would rather look like Ruth, to smile and speak like
+her, than to have the brightest hair and bluest eyes of any court
+beauty."<!-- Page 102 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="oldmansstory" id="oldmansstory"></a>THE OLD MAN'S STORY.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Come about me, little ones, and I will tell you my story. I seem old to
+you now; but once I was as young as you. I had twelve brothers and
+sisters; but now they are all gone before me into the better land, and I
+remain here alone upon the earth without them.</p>
+
+<p>I am very old. My teeth have fallen away from my mouth one by one, until
+they are all gone. My bald head has a very few gray hairs; my ears are
+deaf, so I can scarcely hear your young, sweet voices: and the bright
+sky is dimmed to my eyes. Slowly my footsteps totter along the earth, as
+when I first stepped into my mother's outstretched arms.</p>
+
+<p>My wife long ago went before me to the grave, and I have left many
+children there. Many a time have I seen the green sod laid over the
+grave of loved ones. Often have I wept at the sight<!-- Page 103 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> of God's servant,
+Death; but when next he comes I shall hail him with joy, for he will be
+to me the beloved friend who bears me to my home above.</p>
+
+<p>Now that I am grown old, God lovingly carries me back to the days of my
+childhood. He sends many a loving spirit upon the wings of consolation
+to bear me into the fair region of youth. The scenes of the few years
+since&mdash;all the noise and bustle of my manhood's prime&mdash;are banished far
+away from me, and only the stillness and quiet of my childhood close
+around the last moments of my earthly existence. Thus, dear children,
+bathing me in the innocence and trustful spirit of my childhood, does
+God prepare me for my home in his beautiful garden.</p>
+
+<p>I told you I had twelve brothers and sisters. O, well do I recall them
+all! They come near, and I feel their presence as of old! I am glad to
+linger mostly on their early days; for, in after life, their hearts were
+filled with sorrow, their fresh spirits wearied, and care brought and
+filled their souls with other feelings than those of love and sympathy
+to others.</p>
+
+<p>Our fairest and brightest brother was Fred. I<!-- Page 104 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> was only one year younger
+than he, and I remember well how I watched my mother while she nursed
+him, and sent me away from the arms which a little before had been my
+sole possession. I could not understand it, and my little heart was
+filled with dismay. I would creep away by myself, sit down, and in the
+most pitiful manner repeat to myself, "Poor Sammy! poor Sammy!" The
+sense of desolation was very great; and in the whole course of my life I
+do not remember to have known a more distressing grief. When I grew to
+be a man, and disappointments came upon me; when I laid my wife and
+children in their graves, and knew there was not one left of my line but
+myself&mdash;a miserable old man&mdash;there was hope in my sorrow, light in my
+darkness; for I knew the love of God and the life of eternity. These
+deep sorrows had, also, bright heights; but it was not so then. I could
+not feel God's love. My mother's care had been all I knew; and, now that
+it seemed given to another, I was alone and wretched. There was a
+terrible sense of injustice, which nearly broke my heart. I could not
+under<!-- Page 105 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span>stand how my little brother could have the right to what was
+denied me.</p>
+
+<p>I have always tenderly pitied children who had griefs; then they need
+our care more than the grown children, who feel God's love and wisdom.
+But these little ones grope in a kind of darkness. Suffering is a
+mystery to them; they can perceive no cause or end for it; they only
+know they suffer.</p>
+
+<p>After a while, I, too, was allowed to sit on my mother's lap with this
+brother, and then I began to love him, he was <i>so</i> beautiful. There was
+no child in the county which could be compared with him, and, simply
+because of his beauty and his cunning ways, he gained the power of a
+king over the household, so that as soon as he began to run about he
+ruled it, and me even more than the rest.</p>
+
+<p>The country was very new then, and all the gay, flourishing towns and
+villages, which are now scattered in every direction, scarcely existed
+even in the minds of the first sanguine settlers. Dark woods and sombre
+swamps covered the surface; and what do you think we had instead of
+roads,<!-- Page 106 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> when we wanted to go from one town to another? The first one who
+found his way along cut pieces of bark out of the trees, and others
+followed these marks, until after a time they cut down the trees and
+made a road. I think this is the reason old roads in this country are so
+crooked; for you know a man cannot walk very straight through a forest.</p>
+
+<p>Our near neighbors lived a mile from us, and it was quite a little
+journey to go and see them. We had a village, too, in which were but two
+buildings, the meeting-house and blacksmith's shop. You children would
+hardly think you could live in such a place; yet such was the state of
+things ninety-three years ago.</p>
+
+<p>Well, my father and mother had come up from a town near Boston, because
+my grandfather could give them some land here, and they built their
+house, and made it their home. The house stands now; it is the very one
+in which my brothers and sisters were all born.</p>
+
+<p>In her parlor my mother had a very nice piece of furniture, which her
+mother had given her as a wedding present, and of which she was very
+proud,<!-- Page 107 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> inasmuch as no parlor in the county could boast the like. It was
+a looking-glass!</p>
+
+<p>Well, laugh! No wonder it seems funny to you that any one should so
+prize a looking-glass, when you all have so many of them; but you can
+have no idea how different everything was then. The people were very
+poor, and, although they owned many acres of land, yet they could
+frequently sell it but for one dollar an acre, and thought that a fine
+bargain. You see we had no money to buy the elegant luxuries you have in
+your houses&mdash;the carpets, and sofas, and rocking-chairs. Our floors were
+hard, covered now and then with a little sand, perhaps, as a great
+luxury. The chairs were straight and high, while our tables were small
+and low, and the cups from which we drank our tea as small as those you
+play with. But, before I say any more, I want to tell you of the fate of
+mother's looking-glass.</p>
+
+<p>The <i>great room</i> (as mother's parlor was called) was always kept
+carefully closed, and a very sacred, awful and mysterious place it was
+to us children. It so happened, one day when mother had gone away, that
+my little brother Fred began<!-- Page 108 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> to be acted upon very powerfully by a
+desire to take one peep into that room. By some strange neglect mother
+had left the door unlatched&mdash;for she kept her bonnet in there, and
+always put it on before the glass. The temptation to go in was
+altogether too powerful for Fred to withstand, and, especially as others
+had never pronounced the little monosyllable no, to him, he had no mind
+to begin by saying it to himself. So in he went, and almost the first
+thing he saw was mother's looking-glass, hanging over the table between
+the two front windows. As he went towards it he saw a little boy, who
+seemed to be peering and staring at him from between the windows. He had
+no idea it was himself he saw, never having seen the looking-glass
+before, nor his own reflected image. You may be sure he looked right
+earnestly upon the strange child. If he stepped forward, so did the boy;
+if he turned away, and then looked cautiously back to watch the boy,
+there he was, looking at him in a very sly manner. Freddy, enraged at
+this, rushed out for a stone, and, bringing it in, hurled it at the
+looking-glass. But it was all in vain, for, even after the glass
+rattled<!-- Page 109 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> down and strewed the floor with its many pieces, that impudent
+boy peeped at him from every bit of glass in which he looked.</p>
+
+<p>When my mother came home, and went to put away her bonnet in the great
+room, as usual, she found her beautiful looking-glass lying on the
+floor, broken into a hundred pieces. When she came out, and demanded of
+us what it meant, Fred told her of a little boy he saw behind it, at
+whom he was offended and hurled a stone, but that still the boy looked
+at him from the pieces of glass and made him very angry.</p>
+
+<p>Then mother laughed when she heard Fred's story, and, catching him up in
+her arms, kissed him again and again. She forgot to chide him for his
+disobedience in going where he had been forbidden to go, and for his
+foolish anger at the supposed boy. She was so much amused at his version
+of the story, that she did not explain to him what the boy was, and how
+the looking-glass reflected figures before it, but he was left to find
+that out by his experience afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>If my brother, long before that, had learned lessons of love and
+forbearance, this circumstance,<!-- Page 110 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> slight as it may seem, would never have
+occurred. Instead of the threatening and distrustful look in the mirror,
+he would have found a laughing face, and a tiny, loving hand would have
+been given him. O, my dear children, this story has a higher meaning
+than I thought of when I commenced! In the feelings of those whom we
+approach we see the reflection of our own; if we approach any one with
+love, it is given to us from them. Think of this: it will serve you
+well, and teach you to be careful, ere you hurl the stone, to know what
+is the object of your anger.</p>
+
+<p>I have often thought that we all helped to make my brother selfish. He
+was so very beautiful that we indulged him in every whim he had; so he
+came to look upon us at last as bound to serve him. I do not blame him
+only; they who had the nurturing of him, they to whom his young spirit
+was sent so fair from God's heavenly gardens, in their unwise love
+taught him to think of himself, and make others serve his purposes.</p>
+
+<p>These dear, helpless little ones&mdash;they come to us in fresh beauty like a
+spring morning, and<!-- Page 111 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> we taint their spirits with selfishness, and darken
+them with worldly care!</p>
+
+<p>Years after, when my brother and myself had grown to men, we bound our
+interests in one. He had quicker parts than I&mdash;was a much better
+scholar; so I trusted all our business confidently in his hands. But I
+grieve to say he did not meet my confidence with honor&mdash;he took from my
+purse to enrich his own; and when I stood by his bedside, at last, and
+saw how the deep wrinkles were worn in by care upon his once round
+cheek, I wept. I wept that he should die without having found in life
+that peace which any one would have predicted for him over his cradle,
+when the rosy cheeks sank into the soft pillow, and the long lashes of
+his baby eyelids rested upon them! I love that brother now, and his
+child, who had become penniless after his death, I warmed in my
+chimney-corner, and held to my heart as though she had been my own
+child. Brother, I know thou hast repented, long ago, of the wrongs thou
+didst inflict, and that some time, in the presence of God, I shall clasp
+thee in my arms, pure again as when we sat together on our mother's
+knee!<!-- Page 112 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>See how I have wandered away off from my story!</p>
+
+<p>Let me tell you how we got our clothes. Did you ever ask yourself what
+we could do then, when there were so few shops, and so little money to
+carry to the shops?</p>
+
+<p>We had sheep, who gave us wool, which my mother spun, and wove it into
+cloth. Just think of that! Do you imagine you would have as fine
+clothes, if your mothers had to spin all the cloth? She knit, too, O, so
+fast! as well in the dark as the light. I have known her to knit a
+coarse stocking easily of an evening&mdash;her fingers <i>flew</i> along the
+needles! Cotton cloth was a great rarity among us. I remember once my
+mother had a cotton gown, and it was esteemed very precious.</p>
+
+<p>Father made our shoes, and rough ones they were too, and which we only
+wore in the coldest part of the winter. The long winter evenings were so
+beautiful to us! Father taught us to read and spell, and chalked out
+sums on the wall for us; then we would draw profiles on the wall, for
+the great blaze of the wood-fire cast a bright light, and, consequently,
+the shadow was well marked. A<!-- Page 113 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> huge chimney-place we had, with a broad
+hearth, and all about this would we sit, roasting apples and popping
+corn by the heat of the fire.</p>
+
+<p>So we lived; in the summer, playing "hi-spy" around the corners of the
+barn, and, in the winter, living snugly in the chimney-corner, telling
+stories.</p>
+
+<p>When the revolutionary war broke out,&mdash;you've heard of that, of course;
+but then I'm afraid you'll never know how much we endured then; our
+feeling against the injustice of Mother England was very great. You do
+not know how we had loved her, nor how we children used to listen to
+stories of that beautiful country beyond the sea. Our father and mother
+spoke of it as "Home," and we all hoped that some time, when we were men
+and women, we might go "Home." Then, when she began to tax us for more
+money than we were able to pay, in order to build grand palaces, it
+seemed hard to us; and, even after we had remonstrated again and again,
+she took no notice of our petitions. She laid a heavy tax on some little
+comforts we had, such as <i>sugar</i> and molasses; and then, when we refused
+to buy them rather than<!-- Page 114 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> pay the tax, she imposed a heavy tax on tea,
+and sent a great deal of it here to force us to buy it. We wouldn't have
+the tea, however, and you must have heard how a party of men, disguised
+as Indians, threw it all into Boston harbor.</p>
+
+<p>All these things seemed the more cruel because they came from "Home."
+And, finally, worn out with the injustice constantly experienced at
+their hands, we prepared to resist them by war.</p>
+
+<p>The declaration of independence, which you celebrate every fourth of
+July, was received with mingled emotions of joy and sorrow. It was
+severing an old tie which had once been sweet; but yet it promised us,
+through the doubtful conflict, freedom and independence.</p>
+
+<p>How enthusiastic we children were! Father made us rude wooden guns; and
+drilled us every morning, for no one knew how long the war would last;
+but we were determined to conquer, even though our fathers died in the
+war, and our children succeeded to it. I remember when the recruiting
+army came round. I seized my gun, and manfully joined its ranks. But to
+my dismay I was sent back; my wooden gun, and extreme<!-- Page 115 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> youth, were
+thought insufficient to meet the demands of a soldier's duty. I remember
+well when the battle was fought on Bunker Hill. A great part of the town
+was gathered upon a slight elevation, from which we could distinctly
+hear the roaring of the cannons and the clashing of the artillery. It
+was a terrible day! There was many a woman there who had a father or
+husband in the battle; and, at each report which filled their ears, they
+fancied they saw them falling before the foe, and trampled beneath the
+feet of the conquerors.</p>
+
+<p>Those were trying times. Children, I pray God you may never know such;
+and you never can, for you will not struggle with poverty as we did.
+When I look upon your happy faces, and see the satchel full of books on
+your arm,&mdash;when I look in upon your happy homes, upon the career of
+honor and usefulness before you in the future,&mdash;I am, by the strong
+contrast, transported to those "trying times" when we lived in the cold
+houses, and wore the coarse cloth; when we sacrificed the refinements of
+knowledge, and the pleasures of luxury, to the bold struggle of liberty
+against tyranny; when our hard-working mothers at home<!-- Page 116 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> melted their
+last pewter plate, that the guns should know no lack of bullets, and
+sent all the little comforts of food and clothing they could find, to
+bless the husbands and fathers toiling in the war; and when the fathers
+fought with the fangs of thirst and hunger fast upon them, and leaving
+behind them, upon the sharp ice, the traces of their footsteps, engraven
+by their bleeding feet. Then, children, tears of joy and gratitude fill
+my eyes; for we did not toil in vain. In you all do I behold the fruits
+of our labor. We were ignorant, that you might be wise; poor, that you
+might be rich; outlawed and disgraced, that you might build up a free
+and generous nation. And, in reaping these privileges, do not forget the
+old man, and the old woman, who, bowed and wrinkled with age, need your
+kind hand. <i>We</i> have given you these things gladly; and now, before we
+go to our further toil in eternity, let us hear your blessed voices
+speaking to us in kind tones of love; let us feel your young lips
+pressed upon our old brows; let us clasp your little hands, and feel the
+gladness with which your attentions come to us. And when you see an old
+man, alone, with those of his gen<!-- Page 117 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span>eration passed away, treat him
+tenderly. Guide his tottering footsteps, and bear with him when he is
+slow; for he is waiting for the kind servant, Death. He is thinking of a
+dear little girl, who, long ago, with her blue eyes and golden hair, her
+light step and soft embrace, went up to live with the angels; and the
+tears fall fast over his worn cheeks, as he remembers the lone place she
+left in his heart, for she was the last thing which had been left him
+from his broken family. Speak to the old man gently, for his heart is
+often in converse with the beautiful past! Speak to him gently, for his
+soul dwells among the angels of heaven!<!-- Page 118 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="christchild" id="christchild"></a>A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD.</h2>
+
+
+<p>In one of those tall, splendid houses, standing in proud streets, in
+which some poor people imagine heaven to dwell, lived a little girl by
+the name of Helen.</p>
+
+<p>It was Christmas-day; and early in the morning did she jump from her
+bed, and run to look at her stocking by the fireplace, where it was hung
+that Santa Claus need not be troubled to hunt for it.</p>
+
+<p>There it hung, filled full, and all about on the sides had fallen the
+presents it was not large enough to hold. O, how quickly did she empty
+its contents; and how delighted were her exclamations!</p>
+
+<p>"A beautiful bracelet!" she said to herself, sitting down on the carpet
+and drawing her little white feet under her; "just such a one, with the
+opal stone, as I saw in the window, yesterday, when<!-- Page 119 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> I went to walk with
+mamma on Washington-street; and she sent me home, I know, so she could
+buy it. O, and this beautiful book! how its edges shine! What pictures!
+Let me see;&mdash;'From your affectionate father,'&mdash;I knew father gave me
+that;&mdash;and see the pretty cushion, and the box, and the china cups and
+plates for my doll; and O, a new silk dress for dolly, and something
+little, away down!" continued Helen, drawing out her hand and peeping
+into the little stocking; then, putting her hand back, drew out a pretty
+ring for her finger. "If this is not nice! I never <i>did see</i> anything so
+pretty,&mdash;a ring and a bracelet! O, dear, dear! how happy I am!" She
+actually danced about the room for joy; and, when Katie came to wash and
+dress her, she scampered around and around her, for she could not keep
+still.</p>
+
+<p>There was ever so much candy too, and she wanted only to sit down and
+eat it, unmindful of Katie's remonstrances.</p>
+
+<p>She had been so delighted with her presents as almost to forget the
+merry Christmas she was to bid her father and mother; and so, when she
+went down stairs into the breakfast-room, where the hot<!-- Page 120 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> rolls were
+smoking, and the loving parents waiting, they had almost surprised her
+with their wishes before she bethought herself.</p>
+
+<p>Then she began to think of a party which was to be at her teacher's
+house, and of the Christmas-tree and the Christ-child, which so many
+children would go to see in their best frocks and best looks.</p>
+
+<p>So, after the famous Christmas-dinner with its nice roast-meats, and
+puddings, and pies,&mdash;after the game of romps with her father, and the
+ride on the rocking-horse with her brother, who, at last, from mere
+mischief, had tipped her off, and sent her crying to her mother,&mdash;she
+began to think about going there. She had seen herself nicely arrayed in
+the pretty plaid dress, with the ring on her finger, and the opal
+bracelet on her arm, which she had found in her stocking that morning.
+Then she bethought herself of how all the children were to bring a few
+pieces of silver for an offering to the Christ-child, that it might be
+sent off into distant lands to children who knew nothing of the blessed
+Christ-child and the Christmas he brought.</p>
+
+<p>It is true Helen had a bright box with a hole<!-- Page 121 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> in the lid, through which
+she had dropped many a bright piece of silver; and it is also true that
+the box had a lock, and the key of the lock lay quietly in one of
+Helen's drawers; but the money there was destined to some very great and
+vague purpose; and she never would have dreamed of unlocking the box and
+taking from it any silver for the Christ-child. She knew well enough
+papa would give her money for that purpose. So to papa she went, and
+told him what she wanted; and he, proud that his little girl should
+carry as much as others whom she would meet there, gave her a beautiful
+gold piece of money&mdash;a veritable five dollars!</p>
+
+<p>Then did Helen speed along with exultation in her heart&mdash;exultation for
+the gold in her tiny pocket, and exultation in the very bright dress,
+quilted pink bonnet, and pretty white furs. And she was so often
+thinking, "What will Mary say when she sees this?" Not once did Helen
+ask herself what the Christ-child, or he whom the Christ-child
+represented, the Saviour in heaven would say to the gold she brought.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Helen!<!-- Page 122 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>She was not bringing the gold for the children so far away. She was
+bringing it because the others would bring some, and she wanted hers
+seen of them!</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>Away down in an obscure street, where you would not look for anything
+kind or beautiful, lived a brother and sister, who made each other very
+happy in their love. Their names were Johnny and Susan. Johnny was a
+lame, sick boy, who could not run out of doors and play like other
+children. It was Christmas morning there too, even, and early had Susan,
+his sister, awoke to think of the pleasant visit she should make in the
+afternoon at her teacher's house; and she had even stolen from her bed
+up to Johnny's bedside to see if he, too, was awake; and when she saw
+that he was awake and his countenance thoughtful, they began to talk
+together about the day's pleasure, and how Susan was to remember
+everything to tell it over by night to Johnny.</p>
+
+<p>"O," said Susan, "to think how beautiful it will be, and I never in a
+fine house before, and the two sixpences we have earned this week! How
+glad shall I be to put them in my teacher's<!-- Page 123 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> hand! Johnny dear," said
+the little Susan, looking tenderly on her poor brother, "do you not
+think you need the sixpence yourself? I could buy you a sweet orange, or
+something nice for you to eat, it is so long since you had anything but
+bread and water."</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Johnny, "I'd rather much give it to the Christ-child. I love
+to lie here and think about it, and of those children so far away, who
+will be glad when they, too, know of this beautiful day. I think of them
+so much that I love them, Susan, and I wish I had more than the sixpence
+to send them."</p>
+
+<p>Susan busied herself in preparing the breakfast of bread and water, and
+then, when it was over and the work done up, she sat down by the side of
+Johnny's bed, and read to him out of the little book she had brought
+from her Sunday-school; and Johnny forgot, in the quiet peace of the
+day, how hard it was to lie still upon the bed, when he so often longed
+to run out and play; thoughts of love came into his heart, and tears of
+gentleness into his eyes.</p>
+
+<p>Their dinner was very different from the one<!-- Page 124 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> Helen had eaten; but they
+were happy, their hearts were full of expectation,&mdash;and Susan had got
+herself quite ready, and, wrapping the two pieces of silver in a piece
+of paper, she kissed Johnny, and set off on her way to the teacher's
+house.</p>
+
+<p>But when Susan came among the children there, somehow they all shunned
+her. In their plays, if they had occasion to speak to her, they passed
+on quickly, with a suppressed smile and hurried glance on each other.
+If, by any means, she spoke to them, they looked upon her in
+astonishment, without answering her words. They often whispered one to
+another, casting curious looks upon her; so she knew easily they spoke
+of her. What could it mean? What had she done?</p>
+
+<p>I cannot answer this well. She had a gentle, sweet face; her manners
+were neither rude nor obtrusive, and when she spoke, though her tones
+were low, half fearful and trembling, still were her words as kind and
+polite, if not kinder and politer, than those of the other children.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Susan! and she had thought to be so happy that afternoon; she had
+anticipated only<!-- Page 125 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> kindly faces, and loving glances, and kind hands
+stretched out to her in the plays. For once she had thought to mingle
+with those pretty children as if they had been her sisters, and, when
+she went back to dear Johnny, to tell him of their loving words. But
+now&mdash;what! could she tell Johnny, to grieve him, of the sad afternoon
+she was passing? She looked upon them more closely, trying to find out
+what it was that separated her from them. 'Tis true she wore no bright
+plaid dress and delicate cloth boots; she wore no bracelets on her arm;
+she had not found them in her stocking that morning. There was no
+necklace about her neck; her hair was not bright and curling; yet,
+still, what could be the reason they shunned her so?</p>
+
+<p>Susan tremblingly looked over her own dress. Her gown was scanty and of
+cotton, her pantalets were long and narrow, but they were the best she
+had; her mother had made them long ago, and Susan had so carefully
+preserved them. On her feet she wore thick leather shoes; but she knew
+how the money had been saved, little by little, from week to week, that
+they might be bought. If they were thick, it was that they might last
+the<!-- Page 126 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> longer; and her hair was combed smoothly over her brow and braided
+on her neck. Her hands, it is true, were not delicate, like theirs&mdash;they
+were hard and red; but they had become so in working for the home, to
+keep it clean, and working early and late, that the mother might not be
+detained from her work out, and that the lame, sick brother should have
+no little want unsupplied.</p>
+
+<p>And was it that her hands were red and her clothes coarse that the
+children shunned her&mdash;even, too, before they looked into her little
+home, and saw what she did there, how she comforted Johnny, and swept
+clean the floor, and even found some time to read out of her books?
+Could they, with their bright frocks and rosy cheeks, have such very
+weak and wicked causes for their displeasure against this poor child?
+Could they so willingly hurt her heart, when she had come from so many
+days of toil to what she had thought would be a day of pleasure, so that
+she must often turn her head to wipe off the tears with her little red
+hand? And these children, had they come to honor the Christ-child?</p>
+
+<p>Their teacher had watched their games, and saw<!-- Page 127 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> how they played among
+themselves, and cast out the little Susan from their play; and she
+thought that not only did they dishonor the Christ-child, but her who
+had brought them all together.</p>
+
+<p>But Susan still thought of the Christmas-tree, the present it should
+bear for her, and how she should take hers home for Johnny; and she
+thought, too, of the two little sixpences done up in the paper in her
+pocket. Helen, too, was not unmindful of her bright gold-piece, and had
+taken good care to show it before the eyes of all the children; and
+Susan had seen it, and thought of Johnny,&mdash;how he had said he wished he
+had still more to send to the children so far away,&mdash;and she thought the
+little girl with the gold-piece must be happy enough to send it; and she
+began to feel half ashamed that she had no more money, and, as their
+unkind looks continued, she asked herself if she had any right to be
+there.</p>
+
+<p>But the Christmas-tree was ready. A servant came in and closed tightly
+the shutters, so the room was all dark, and then the parlor-doors were
+thrown open, and there stood the tall, beautiful tree, with candles of
+all colors, which were<!-- Page 128 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> burning like so many stars, and above it hung
+the Christ-child, with a smile as of love, and his arms stretched out as
+he would call them to him. And on the tree were nice gifts, books and
+toys, pictures, and lace bags, tied with gay ribbons, filled with
+candies. But Helen, and all the children who had found rich gifts in
+their stockings that morning, turned indifferently from these, admiring
+the novelty of the Christmas-tree.</p>
+
+<p>But to the child they had neglected,&mdash;the little girl in the cotton gown
+and coarse, thick shoes, the little Susan,&mdash;these gifts, as well as the
+tree, were very precious; for she had not jumped eagerly from her bed
+that morning to find rich presents in her stockings, for she did not
+expect them to be there; she had awoke early to think of the visit to
+the teacher's house, the sight at the tree, and the gifts it should bear
+for her and Johnny.</p>
+
+<p>So she prized her gift more than all!</p>
+
+<p>When the children saw how carefully she put the little bags of
+sweetmeats in her pocket, instead of eating them as they did, they
+laughed among themselves, and said something about her which<!-- Page 129 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> was <i>so
+cruel</i> and so unjust, that I shall not even tell you what it was. They
+did not know she was saving the candy to eat with Johnny. Then, when she
+pondered over her little book, in admiration, and held it carefully in
+her hands, as though she was fearful of stretching it, they said to
+themselves, she must be very ignorant to care for such a thing. But
+Susan only shrank off by herself, thankful to have her portion in these
+things.</p>
+
+<p>After this, came the time when they would bring their offerings for
+those children who live in the far-off lands, where there is no
+Christmas; and the children began to wonder if Susan had any money, and
+to show each other what they had. Then their teacher drew her chair
+among them, and began to tell them what it really was to wish that
+others might enjoy what we did; what it was to help them to do so, and
+be careful not to rob them of one smile.</p>
+
+<p>"This money which you would send to those children, that they may be
+happy as you are, if it does not tell them of your love, is useless to
+them. And if, to obtain it, you have, in any way, denied yourself of one
+little thing, be sure God will look<!-- Page 130 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> very lovingly upon you; and those
+children, when you meet them in heaven, will put their arms about you,
+and tell you of their gratitude."</p>
+
+<p>When the teacher said these last words, Susan's lip quivered, and her
+eye sparkled, for they were words of meaning to her; but they did not
+affect the other children, for they were words of no meaning to them.</p>
+
+<p>But Susan saw those children in heaven, in her fancy, and Johnny was
+there, no longer lame and sick; they ran and played over bright fields,
+and no one laughed at them, or repulsed them, or wore brighter clothes
+than they. They threw garlands of flowers to each other, and when they
+laughed the tones of their voices were like music.</p>
+
+<p>Then the teacher called Susan to her side, and Susan put in her hand the
+two little pieces of silver; and the children, when they saw how
+carefully they had been wrapped in the bit of paper, exchanged glances,
+and they who had the most money in their pockets smiled scornfully, as
+children can, upon one another. The teacher asks Susan how the little
+money was got, and the child answers in a low tone:<!-- Page 131 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Please, ma'am, they are Johnny's and mine; we saved them since you told
+us so long ago."</p>
+
+<p>And the teacher, as she thinks of the lame, sick Johnny, and what those
+pennies might have bought him&mdash;how he had denied himself&mdash;feels the
+tears come into her eyes, and she speaks to the children of Johnny, and
+tells Susan that when she comes into heaven, she shall certainly see the
+children she blesses now. But when she calls the others to her, and they
+show her the money so easily obtained, the teacher will not take it.</p>
+
+<p>"Since you denied yourself not one thing for it, how do I know <i>love</i>
+made you bring it. And if love did not send it, how could it make the
+far-off children happy? And how can you love those so far off, when you
+have all helped to make this Christmas afternoon so unhappy a one to one
+of the children I invited here with you? If you love not those close by
+you, you cannot love those at a distance.</p>
+
+<p>She told them how Susan nursed her sick brother; how she read to him,
+watched over him with cheerful smile and kind love; what she did for her
+brother's comfort, and she showed them<!-- Page 132 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> that the two pieces of silver
+from Johnny and Susan were really worth more in the sight of God than
+their silver dollars and gold pieces.</p>
+
+<p>Then she told them a story. When Christ was one day sitting in the
+temple, he looked upon all those who came to put money in the treasury.
+Many rich people, with proud airs and haughty hearts, threw in large
+sums of money; people called them benevolent, and sang loud praises to
+them.</p>
+
+<p>But Jesus did not call them benevolent, neither did he praise them.</p>
+
+<p>At last came a poor widow, bringing with her two mites, which made one
+penny. She had saved them of all she had, and humbly, with love in her
+heart, she threw them into the treasury. What a little, in comparison
+with what the others had thrown there! and yet Jesus, who before had not
+spoken, said of her:</p>
+
+<p>"I say unto you, this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which
+have cast into the treasury. For all they did cast in of their
+abundance, but <i>she</i>, of her want, did cast in all that she had, even
+her living!"<!-- Page 133 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And the teacher was careful to tell them, it was the spirit of love in
+which the two mites were brought, not simply that they were two mites,
+which made Christ bless the woman; for if, in the same spirit, she had
+brought twenty mites, her blessing would have been the same.</p>
+
+<p>The children saw, then, how shameful had been their conduct, and it
+seemed just to them that the Christ-child should refuse their offerings.</p>
+
+<p>But they asked if they might not give their money to Susan and Johnny?</p>
+
+<p>"No," replied the teacher; "she does not need your money; she could give
+you nothing in return for it. But, instead, you may give her your
+love;&mdash;that she would like, and can return;&mdash;and, by-and-by, when you
+have learned well your lessons of kindness, give the money where love
+prompts you."</p>
+
+<p>And, from that time, they began to learn these lessons; they saw how
+Susan, if her clothes <i>were</i> coarse, had in her heart what was worth
+more than fine clothes, and all the riches which are in the world; and
+if they would have their gifts accept<!-- Page 134 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>able to the Christ-child, they
+must have such in their hearts!</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>Susan went home happy&mdash;bearing on her arm a basket of grapes and oranges
+for Johnny, to tell him how the teacher had sent them to him, and that
+they must be more and more loving and self-denying, since their God
+would love them.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="The_only_Original_Illustrated_Juvenile_Magazine_published_Once_a_Week" id="The_only_Original_Illustrated_Juvenile_Magazine_published_Once_a_Week"></a>The only Original Illustrated Juvenile Magazine published Once a Week.</h2>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S MAGAZINE,</p>
+
+<p>OUR BOYS AND GIRLS,</p>
+
+<p>EVERY WEEK. EDITED BY OLIVER OPTIC,</p>
+
+<p>Who writes for no other Juvenile Publication, and who contributes</p>
+
+<p>Four Serial Stories Every Year,</p>
+
+<p>The cost of which, in book form, would be $5.00,&mdash;double the
+subscription price of the Magazine. Every number contains part of a new
+Story by Oliver Optic, illustrated by designs from the best artists,
+headed by Thomas Nast, the great American Artist. Then follow</p>
+
+<p>Poems and Stories</p>
+
+<p>By other well-known authors, who know how to write for Young Folks.</p>
+
+<p>The Orator,</p>
+
+<p>A department exclusively in charge of Oliver Optic, gives every other
+week a selection for Declamation, marked for delivery according to the
+most approved rules of elocution; 26 <span class="smcap">Marked Declamations each Year</span>.</p>
+
+
+<p>Original Dialogues.</p>
+
+<p>Some of the best writers find a place under this head every other week,
+giving the subscriber 26 <span class="smcap">Original Dialogues every Year</span>.</p>
+
+
+<p>Head Work,</p>
+
+<p>Containing Geographical Rebuses, Puzzles, Syncopations, Geographical
+Questions, Proverbial Anagrams, Enigmas, Charades, and Numerical
+Puzzles, contributed by the subscribers, and rendered unusually
+attractive by original features <span class="smcap">NOT TO BE FOUND IN ANY OTHER MAGAZINE</span>.</p>
+
+<p>In addition to the above-mentioned departments, there are regular
+contributions on Natural History, History, the Sciences, Facts and
+Figures from some of the most learned men in the country.</p>
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S MAGAZINE contains more reading matter than any other
+juvenile publication, and is the CHEAPEST and the BEST Periodical of the
+kind in the United States.</p>
+
+<p>Any boy or girl who will write to the publishers shall receive a
+specimen copy by mail, free.</p>
+
+<p><i><b>TERMS, IN ADVANCE.</b></i>&mdash;Single Subscriptions, One Year, $2.50; One Volume,
+Six Months, $1.25; Single copies, 6 cents. Three copies, $6.50; five
+copies, $10.00; ten copies (with an extra copy <i>free</i>), $20.00.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+<p><b>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</b></p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.</p>
+
+<p>THE BOAT CLUB SERIES.</p>
+
+<p>A library for Young People. Each volume illustrated. In sets or
+separate.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>THE BOAT CLUB; or, the Bunkers of Rippleton. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"One noticeable feature of this author's books is their purity. Not a
+line is to be found in any work of his but what will tend to elevate and
+purify the mind of the boy or girl who may peruse it."</p>
+
+<p>ALL ABOARD; or, Life on the Lake. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">All Aboard</span>" was written to gratify the reasonable curiosity of the
+readers of the "<i>Boat Club</i>," to know what occurred at Woodlake during
+the second season; and though it is a sequel, it has no direct
+connection with its predecessor. The Introduction in the first chapter
+contains a brief synopsis of the principal events of the first season;
+so that those who have not read the "<i>Boat Club</i>" will labor under no
+disadvantage on that account.</p>
+
+<p>NOW OR NEVER; or, the Adventures of Bobby Bright. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>The author has been for many years a successful teacher in one of the
+Boston Public Schools, and the knowledge of youthful character thus
+obtained has been used to good advantage in his works.</p>
+
+<p>TRY AGAIN; or, the Trials and Triumphs of Harry West. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>The story of Harry West is a record of youthful experience designed to
+illustrate the necessity and the results of perseverance in well doing.
+The true success of life is the attainment of a pure and exalted
+character; and he who at three-score-and-ten has won nothing but wealth
+and a name, has failed to achieve the noblest purpose of his being. This
+is the moral of the story contained in this volume.</p>
+
+<p>LITTLE BY LITTLE; or, the Cruise of the Flyaway. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>Paul Duncan, the hero of this volume, is a nautical young gentleman, and
+most of the events of the story occur upon the water, and possess that
+exciting and captivating character for which this author's books are
+famous. But the author hopes that something more than exciting incidents
+will be found upon his pages; that though he has seldom, if ever, gone
+out of his way to define the moral quality, or measure the moral
+quantity, of the words and deeds of his characters, the story will not
+be found wanting in a true Christian spirit.</p>
+
+<p>POOR AND PROUD; or, the Fortunes of Katy Redburn. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>The history of a smart girl, where fortunes are made to depend upon her
+good principles, her politeness, her determined perseverance, and her
+over-coming that foolish pride, which is a snare to the feet. In these
+respects she is a worthy example for the young.</p>
+
+<p>Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD.</p>
+
+<p>A Library of Travel and Adventure in Foreign Lands. 16mo. Illustrated by
+Nast, Stevens, Perkins, and others.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OUTWARD BOUND: or, Young America Afloat. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"In Outward Bound," "the Ship Young America, sails for Europe, with a
+school of eighty-seven boys aboard her, who pursue the studies of a
+school, and at the same time work the ship across the Atlantic, being
+amenable to regular naval discipline."</p>
+
+<p>SHAMROCK AND THISTLE; or, Young America in Ireland and Scotland. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"This volume continues the history of the academy ship and her crew of
+boys, with their trips into the interior as well as voyages along the
+coast of Ireland and Scotland. The young scholar will get a truer and
+fuller conception of these countries by reading this unpretentious
+journal of travel, than by weeks of hard study upon the geographies and
+histories."</p>
+
+<p>RED CROSS; or, Young America in England and Wales. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"The third volume of Oliver Optic's Library of travel and adventure
+chronicles the doings of the Young America and her crew in British ports
+and waters, and is replete with thrilling adventures and descriptions of
+noted places."</p>
+
+<p>DIKES AND DITCHES; or, Young America in Holland and Belgium. $1.50</p>
+
+<p>"The author takes his readers on voyages up the rivers and canals of
+Holland and Belgium, on tramps through the cities, their schools, their
+art galleries, and their wonderful buildings, giving at every turn vivid
+impressions of what is seen and heard therein and thereabouts."</p>
+
+<p>PALACE AND COTTAGE; or, Young America in France and Switzerland. $1.50</p>
+
+<p>"This volume relates the history of the American Squadron (<i>Young
+America</i> and <i>Josephine</i>) in the waters of France, with the journey of
+the students to Paris and through a portion of Switzerland. As an
+episode, the story of the runaway cruise of the Josephine is introduced,
+inculcating the moral that 'the way of the transgressor is hard.'"</p>
+
+<p>DOWN THE RHINE; or, Young America in Germany. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>This volume concludes the first series of Young America, and is as
+interesting and instructive as the preceding volumes. So great has been
+the success of this series, that Oliver Optic is now preparing a second.
+"Up the Baltic" will be the first volume, to be followed by "Northern
+Lands," "Vine and Olive," "Sunny Shores," "Cross and Crescent" and
+"Isles of the Sea." Sold by all book-sellers and news-dealers, and sent
+by mail on receipt of price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.</p>
+
+<p>WOODVILLE STORIES.</p>
+
+<p><i>16mo. Handsomely Illustrated. In sets or separate</i>.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>RICH AND HUMBLE; or, the Mission of Bertha Grant. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"No author is more welcomed by the young, and no books can be more
+safely placed in their hands. His writings, as in this volume of 'Rich
+and Humble,' inspire the reader with a lofty purpose. They show the
+wrong courses of life only to present, by contrast, the true and right
+path, and make it the way which youth will wish to walk in, because of
+its being the most pleasant and inviting."&mdash;<i>Mass. Teacher</i>.</p>
+
+<p>IN SCHOOL AND OUT; or, The Conquest of Richard and Grant. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"Oliver Optic is as well known and as highly appreciated among the young
+people of our land as Charles Dickens is among the older folks. 'In
+School and Out' is equal to anything he has written. It is a story that
+will deeply interest boys particularly, and make them better."&mdash;<i>Notices
+of the Press</i>.</p>
+
+<p>WATCH AND WAIT; or, The Young Fugitives. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>The author has used, to the best advantage, the many exciting incidents
+that naturally attend the career of a fugitive slave, and the seeds that
+he may sow in youthful hearts will perhaps bear a hundred-fold.</p>
+
+<p>WORK AND WIN; or, Noddy Newman on a Cruise. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"A nautical story of adventure and endurance, written to delineate the
+upward progress of a boy whose moral attributes were of the lowest
+order, in consequence of neglected education, but in whom high religious
+principles were afterwards developed."&mdash;<i>Notices of the Press</i>.</p>
+
+<p>HOPE AND HAVE; or, Fanny Grant among the Indians. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"This is a story of Western adventure and of peril among the Indians,
+and contains the experience of Fanny Grant, who, from a very naughty
+girl, became a very good one, by the influence of a pure and beautiful
+example exhibited by an erring child, in the hour of her greatest
+wandering from the path of virtue."&mdash;<i>Philadelphia Age</i>.</p>
+
+<p>HASTE AND WASTE; or, The Young Pilot of Lake Champlain. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"This is a story of boyish daring and integrity upon Lake Champlain, and
+older heads than those of sixteen may read and profit by it."</p>
+
+<p>The stories in the "Woodville" series are hinged together only so far as
+the same characters have been retained in each.</p>
+
+<p>Sold by all booksellers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of
+price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>STARRY FLAG SERIES.</p>
+
+<p><i>Each volume handsomely illustrated. In sets or separate.</i></p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>THE STARRY FLAG; or, the Young Fisherman of Cape Ann. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"The early history of Levi Fairfield, the boy hero of this volume, as it
+is graphically traced by Oliver Optic, will be apt to hold boy-readers
+spell-bound. His manly virtue, his determined character, his superiority
+to mean vice, his industry, and his stirring adventures, will suggest
+good lessons for imitation."&mdash;<i>Presbyterian</i>.</p>
+
+<p>BREAKING AWAY; or, the Fortunes of a Student. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"In this volume Oliver Optic opens the school-room door, and shows the
+nature, construction, and workings of the school system; its lights and
+shadows; its discipline, and the serious consequences that come from
+want of discipline."&mdash;<i>Patriot</i>.</p>
+
+<p>SEEK AND FIND; or, the Adventures of a Smart Boy. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>Earnest Thornton, the "smart boy" of this story, is a clear headed, well
+intentioned, plucky boy, that has a high aim and means right even where
+he is wrong, and his adventures will be read with interest.</p>
+
+<p>FREAKS OF FORTUNE; or, Half around the World,&mdash;a sequel to "The Starry
+Flag." $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"The adventures of Levi Fairfield, the noble young Captain of the Starry
+Flag, excited such an interest among the young folks that the
+continuance of his story was called for, with which demand the ever
+ready author has complied, with a story equally attractive and
+interesting."</p>
+
+<p>MAKE OR BREAK; or, the Rich Man's Daughter. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"This is a lively, stirring volume, full of interest and instruction
+from one cover to the other. Just the book a smart, wide-awake boy will
+enjoy intensely."&mdash;<i>Press</i>.</p>
+
+<p>DOWN THE RIVER; or, Buck Bradford and his Tyrants. $1.25.</p>
+
+<p>"These stories are not only written in a manner well calculated to
+enchain the attention of young readers, but teach at the same time such
+important lessons of sobriety, industry and cheerfulness, that we should
+like to see them in the hands of every boy in the land."&mdash;<i>Galesburg
+Free Press</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>SOPHIE MAY'S BOOKS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LITTLE PRUDY STORIES.</p>
+
+<p><i>Six volumes. Illustrated. In Sets or separate. Per volume, 75 cents.</i></p>
+
+<p>LITTLE PRUDY.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">LITTLE PRUDY'S Sister Susy.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">LITTLE PRUDY'S Captain Horace.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">LITTLE PRUDY'S Cousin Grace.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 4em;">LITTLE PRUDY'S Story Book.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 5em;">LITTLE PRUDY'S Dotty Dimple.</span><br /></p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>DOTTY DIMPLE STORIES.</p>
+
+<p>By the author of "Little Prudy Stories."</p>
+
+<p><i>Six volumes. Illustrated. In Sets or separate. Per volume</i>, 75 <i>cents</i>.</p>
+
+<p>DOTTY DIMPLE at her Grandmother's.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">DOTTY DIMPLE at Home.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">DOTTY DIMPLE out West.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">DOTTY DIMPLE at Play.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 4em;">DOTTY DIMPLE at School.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 5em;">DOTTY DIMPLE'S Flyaway.</span><br /></p>
+
+<p>Read the high commendation of the <i>North American Review</i>, which places
+Sophie May's Books at the</p>
+
+<p><b>Head of Juvenile Literature.</b></p>
+
+<p>"Genius comes in with 'Little Prudy.' Compared with her, all other
+book-children are cold creations of Literature only; she alone is the
+real thing. All the quaintness of childhood, its originality, its
+tenderness and its teasing,&mdash;its infinite, unconscious drollery, the
+serious earnestness of its fun, the fun of its seriousness, the natural
+religion of its plays, and the delicious oddity of its prayers,&mdash;all
+these waited for dear Little Prudy to embody them. Sam Weller is not
+more piquant; Hans Anderson's nutcrackers and knitting-needles are not
+more thoroughly charged with life. There are six little green volumes in
+the series, and of course other <i>dramatis person&aelig;</i> must figure; but one
+eagerly watches for every reappearance of Prudy, as one watches at the
+play for Owens or Warren to re-enter upon the stage. Who is our
+benefactress in the authorship of these books, the world knows not.
+Sophie May must doubtless be a fancy name, by reason of the spelling,
+and we have only to be greatful that the author did not inflict on us
+the customary alliteration in her pseudonyme. The rare gift of
+delineating childhood is hers, and may the line of 'Little Prudy' go out
+to the end of the earth.... To those oversaturated with transatlantic
+traditions we recommend a course of 'Little Prudy,'"</p>
+
+<p>Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>VACATION STORY BOOKS.</p>
+
+<p>6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.</p>
+
+<p>WORTH NOT WEALTH.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">COUNTRY LIFE.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">THE CHARM.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">KARL KEIGLER.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 4em;">WALTER SEYTON.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 5em;">HOLIDAYS AT CHESTNUT HILL.</span><br /></p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>ROSY DIAMOND STORY BOOKS.</p>
+
+<p>6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.</p>
+
+<p>THE GREAT ROSY DIAMOND.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">DAISY; or, The Fairy Spectacles.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">VIOLET: A Fairy Story.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">MINNIE; or, The Little Woman.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 4em;">THE ANGEL CHILDREN.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 5em;">LITTLE BLOSSOM'S REWARD.</span><br /></p>
+
+<p>These volumes are finely and profusely illustrated from designs by
+Hoppin and other eminent artists. They are elegantly bound, and neatly
+packed in ornamental boxes. As gifts for holidays and birthdays, where a
+uniform value and appearance is desired, they are excellent.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p><b><i>Mrs. Madeline Leslie's Books.</i></b></p>
+
+<p>PLAY AND STUDY SERIES.</p>
+
+<p>4 volumes. Each volume illustrated. Price, $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>PLAY AND STUDY.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">THE MOTHERLESS CHILDREN.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">HOWARD AND HIS TEACHER.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">JACK, THE CHIMNEY-SWEEP.</span><br /></p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LITTLE AGNES' LIBRARY.</p>
+
+<p>4 volumes. Each volume illustrated. Price, $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>LITTLE AGNES.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">TRYING TO BE USEFUL.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">I'LL TRY.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">ART AND ARTLESSNESS.</span><br /></p>
+
+<p>For family reading and Sabbath School libraries there are no better
+books written than these by Mrs. Leslie. With attractive and interesting
+stories are mingled wholesome truths and moral lessons. Of all these
+books large editions have been printed, and they may be found largely
+circulated in Sabbath Schools.</p>
+
+<p>Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p><b>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</b></p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>RIVERDALE STORY-BOOKS.</p>
+
+<p>Six volumes, profusely illustrated from new designs by Billings. In neat
+box. Cloth. Per vol., .45.</p>
+
+<p>COMPRISING</p>
+
+<p>Little Merchant.
+Young Voyagers.
+Dolly and I.
+Proud and Lazy.
+Careless Kate.
+Robinson Crusoe, Jr.</p>
+
+<p>These little volumes are very interesting and attractive, and they carry
+a moral with them, which, if heeded, there is no doubt will set Youth in
+the right direction for its own benefit.</p>
+
+<p>FLORA LEE STORY BOOKS.</p>
+
+<p>Companions to the above. Six volumes, profusely illustrated from new
+designs by Billings. In neat box. Cloth. Per volume, .45.</p>
+
+<p>COMPRISING</p>
+
+<p>Christmas Gift.
+Uncle Ben.
+Birthday Party.
+The Picnic Party.
+The Gold Thimble.
+The Do-Somethings.</p>
+
+<p>These stories are written in "Oliver Optic's" best style, and all are
+interesting and attractive.</p>
+
+<p>OUR STANDARD BEARER; Or, The Life of Gen'l Ulysses S. Grant: His Youth,
+His Manhood, His Campaigns, and his eminent Services in the
+Reconstruction of the Nation his Sword has redeemed. As seen and related
+by Captain Bernard Galligasken, Cosmopolitan, and written out by Oliver
+Optic. Illustrated by Thos. Nast. 16mo. Cloth. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"This is a book for young men to read; for boys to read; and old men
+will find their dull blood stirred by its graphic descriptions, its
+thrilling narrative, and its hearty enthusiasm."&mdash;<i>New Bedford Mercury</i>.</p>
+
+<p>THE WAY OF THE WORLD.</p>
+
+<p>By William T. Adams (Oliver Optic). 12mo. $2.00.</p>
+
+<p>"This excellent writer for children has here tried his hand at writing
+for grown people, and has succeeded admirably."&mdash;<i>Times</i>.</p>
+
+<p>"It is long since we have read a more interesting book."&mdash;<i>Gazette</i>.</p>
+
+<p>"The Way of the World is a popular story of the intense class, full of
+thrilling incidents and exciting scenes, such as boys delight to
+read."&mdash;<i>Congregationalist</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Sold by all book-sellers and news-dealers, and sent by mail, post-paid,
+on receipt of price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</p>
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.</p>
+
+<p>ARMY AND NAVY STORIES.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>THE SOLDIER BOY; or, Tom Somers in the Army. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"This is a story of the rebellion, narrating the adventures of a
+patriotic youth, who left the comforts of home to share the dangers of
+the field. He is carried through several battles, and for a while shared
+the hospitalities of the rebels as a prisoner. The story is true to
+history, giving in the form of personal adventure correct accounts of
+many stirring scenes of the war.<i>&mdash;Hartford Courant</i>.</p>
+
+<p>THE SAILOR BOY; or, Jack Somers in the Navy. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"Jack is the brother of Tom, the Soldier Boy, whose adventures in the
+army were so much enjoyed. We have only to repeat that there are few
+better stories for boys than these of Mr. Adams'. Always bright and even
+sparkling with animation, the story never drags; there are no stupid
+tasks or tiresome descriptions; the boys whose characters are drawn are
+real boys, impulsive, with superabundant animal life, and the heroes are
+manly, generous, healthy creations.&mdash;<i>Hartford Press</i>.</p>
+
+<p>THE YOUNG LIEUTENANT; or, The Adventures of an Army Officer. 16mo.
+Illustrated. $1.50</p>
+
+<p>"The Young Lieutenant" is a sequel to "The Soldier Boy," and carries the
+reader through the stormy scenes of the rebellion, creates Thomas Somers
+an officer, and as such he performs much difficult work in the
+rebellion.</p>
+
+<p>YANKEE MIDDY; or, Adventures of a Naval Officer. 16mo. Illustrated.
+$1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"The incidents of the story are those which have occurred on the ocean,
+and on the bays, inlets, and rivers of the South, common in the
+experience of all our naval officers who have been actively employed
+during the war."&mdash;<i>Notices of the Press</i>.</p>
+
+<p>FIGHTING JOE; or, The Fortunes of a Staff Officer. 16mo. Illustrated.
+$1.50.</p>
+
+<p>"The description of battles and sieges, of picket and skirmishing, of
+camp life and marching, are wrought out with thrilling detail, making
+the story truly fascinating; while, in connection with this, useful and
+practical information respecting men and places is conveyed, and a
+proper spirit of morality and patriotism inculcated."&mdash;<i>Notices of the
+Press</i>.</p>
+
+<p>BRAVE OLD SALT; or, Life on the Quarter-Deck. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.</p>
+
+<p>A book of adventure, of personal experience, describing a living hero,
+and exhibiting the great truth that, by fidelity of conscience, country,
+and God, earthly and heavenly blessings are secured.</p>
+
+<p>Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LEE &amp; SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Angel Children, by Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ANGEL CHILDREN ***
+
+***** This file should be named 20043-h.htm or 20043-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/0/0/4/20043/
+
+Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Labyrinths and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/20043-h/images/acillus1.jpg b/20043-h/images/acillus1.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2661176
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-h/images/acillus1.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/20043-h/images/acillus2.jpg b/20043-h/images/acillus2.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7315b9f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-h/images/acillus2.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/20043-h/images/acillus3.jpg b/20043-h/images/acillus3.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7f2f791
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-h/images/acillus3.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/20043-h/images/acillus4.jpg b/20043-h/images/acillus4.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d26316b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-h/images/acillus4.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/20043-h/images/acillus5.jpg b/20043-h/images/acillus5.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..809f021
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043-h/images/acillus5.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/20043.txt b/20043.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1d7f577
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3619 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Angel Children, by Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Angel Children
+ or, Stories from Cloud-Land
+
+Author: Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+Release Date: December 6, 2006 [EBook #20043]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ANGEL CHILDREN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Labyrinths and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: THE GARDEN OF GOD.--See pp. 40, 41.]
+
+[Illustration:
+
+Rosy Diamond Story Books For Girls
+Illustrated
+THE ANGEL CHILDREN
+BOSTON, LEE & SHEPARD.]
+
+
+
+
+THE
+
+ANGEL CHILDREN;
+
+OR,
+
+STORIES FROM CLOUD-LAND.
+
+BY
+
+CHARLOTTE M. HIGGINS.
+
+BOSTON:
+LEE AND SHEPARD.
+
+
+Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by
+PHILLIPS, SAMPSON & CO.,
+
+In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of
+Massachusetts.
+
+Stereotyped by
+HOBART & ROBBINS,
+New England Type and Stereotype Foundery
+BOSTON.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+ PAGE
+HEPSA AND GENEVIEVE, 5
+THE GARDEN OF GOD; OR, THE BABY'S FIRST SMILE, 26
+CYBELE, THE TAMBOURINE GIRL, 44
+THE STORY OF MAGGIE'S JOURNEY, 63
+THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG, 84
+THE OLD MAN'S STORY, 102
+A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD, 118
+
+
+
+
+VACATION STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+WORTH NOT WEALTH.
+ COUNTRY LIFE.
+ THE CHARM.
+ KARL KEIGLER.
+ WALTER SEYTON.
+ HOLIDAYS AT CHESTNUT HILL.
+
+
+ROSY DIAMOND STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+THE GREAT ROSY DIAMOND.
+ DAISY; or, The Fairy Spectacles.
+ VIOLET: A Fairy Story.
+ MINNIE; or, The Little Woman.
+ THE ANGEL CHILDREN.
+ LITTLE BLOSSOM'S REWARD.
+
+These volumes are finely and profusely illustrated from designs by
+Hoppin and other eminent artists. They are elegantly bound, and neatly
+packed in ornamental boxes. As gifts for holidays and birthdays, where a
+uniform value and appearance is desired, they are excellent.
+
+
+=LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.=
+
+
+
+
+STORIES.
+
+HEPSA AND GENEVIEVE.
+
+
+Genevieve lived in a large, handsome house, which had beautiful gardens
+all about it. She had no brother or sister, but she had a large
+play-room, filled with the nicest toys, so that a good many children who
+came to play in it thought she must be perfectly happy; but Genevieve
+had often thought how willingly she would give the room and all its
+playthings for a little brother of her own, whom she might take out in
+the garden for a walk, and watch carefully, just as her mother watched
+her.
+
+One day, while she was walking in the garden, thinking of the little
+brother she so much wanted, who she was sure would look like her dear
+mother, with her blue eyes, and golden curls, what should she hear but
+the noise of some one crying outside the garden fence. Now, as she
+could not look through the fence,--for it was quite high and made of
+thick boards,--she ran quickly to the gate, and then round to the place
+where she had heard the crying. There she saw a little girl sitting upon
+the side-walk, with bare feet and legs, which were none of the whitest,
+wearing a dress of brown cloth with many tatters in it, and short black
+hair hanging over her face and head. Genevieve looked at her in
+amazement.
+
+"Dear me!" she at last exclaimed, "where do you live?"
+
+At this question the child stopped her crying, and pulling away her hair
+with both of her hands from her face, disclosed a pair of large black
+eyes, which, swollen with tears, regarded little Genevieve with sly,
+sleepy wonder.
+
+It was not wonderful she should be astonished to behold so neat and
+pretty a child close by her side. Genevieve wore a blue frock and white
+apron, neat stockings and slippers, and pantalettes with broad ruffles.
+So she only gazed at Genevieve, without dreaming of answering her
+question.
+
+"What is your name?" asked Genevieve.
+
+"What is yours?" demanded the child.
+
+"Mine is Genevieve. Tell me what yours is?"
+
+"Hepsa. Do you live in there?" and Hepsa nodded her head towards the
+fence. Genevieve replied that she did.
+
+"But tell me why you were crying?" she asked.
+
+"Because Tom beat my black cat this morning and threw her into the pond,
+and she was everything I had." Hepsa burst into tears again, and little
+Genevieve's heart was so filled with compassion, that she sat down upon
+the dirty ground, at the side of the afflicted child, without ever
+thinking of the blue frock and clean pantalettes she was soiling.
+
+"O, dear, dear!" she cried, shocked at Tom's cruelty. "How wicked he
+was! What made him do so,--your brother, too?" Genevieve thought in her
+heart that little brother, of whom she so often thought, never would
+have done such a thing.
+
+Hepsa looked up half angrily, as she replied:
+
+"You needn't keep telling me he is my brother! I'm sure I don't want
+him to be, and wish he wasn't. I don't love him a bit, he always plagues
+me so much."
+
+"O, Hepsa, don't say so; pray don't!" cried Genevieve, shocked at
+Hepsa's passion. "If he is your brother, you ought to love him, you
+know."
+
+"I don't know any such thing, I tell you! You may love him yourself if
+you want to; but I guess, when he kicks you, and beats you, and steals
+your things, and knocks your mud-houses down, you won't love him. I'd
+like to know why _I've_ got to love him?" Hepsa demanded this of
+Genevieve in a very fierce manner.
+
+"Because he is your brother I suppose, and because he ought to be good;
+and perhaps he plagues you because you don't love him," answered
+Genevieve, somewhat perplexed how she should answer the question,
+thinking in her own heart Hepsa had a very wicked brother. "At any
+rate," she continued, "God gave him to you; and I have read how he tells
+us all to love each other."
+
+"I never did," replied Hepsa; "and if God gave Tom to me, I wish he'd
+take him back, for I don't want him."
+
+"Why, Hepsa; how wicked you are! You shall not talk so!" almost shrieked
+Genevieve. The tears came fast into her eyes, she was so grieved to hear
+Hepsa talk in that way.
+
+"But I'm not wicked!" retorted Hepsa indignantly. "I don't know who God
+is. Why should I? He never comes to see me. I suppose he comes to see
+you, and is some great person; while I am poor and live in a mean house,
+and nobody comes to see me, of course." Hepsa looked away from
+Genevieve's blue frock, and seemed to be searching for something away
+down the street.
+
+Genevieve could not sit still any longer, but, rising, she remonstrated
+with Hepsa in this manner:
+
+"God is not a man, Hepsa; and he goes into poor houses as often as into
+rich ones."
+
+Hepsa looked very sharply upon little Genevieve as she replied,
+
+"Ha! Don't you be telling me stories; why don't I see him ever, I'd like
+to know? Haven't I got eyes?"
+
+"I don't know," said Genevieve, doubtfully. "Father was reading this
+morning about people who had eyes, but could not see."
+
+Hepsa looked at her a moment, and then nodded her head towards her, and
+said, speaking low as to a third person, "She's cracked a little, I
+think;" then, as she looked towards the fence, she remembered the garden
+which was behind it, and asked Genevieve for some flowers. But Genevieve
+only said "O, yes," and went on to say, "Of course you can't see God,
+Hepsa! He lives in the skies."
+
+"I shouldn't think he would come down here, then. I wouldn't!"
+
+"But, Hepsa, God loves us; then, too, he is everywhere at once."
+
+"Mercy!" said Hepsa to herself, in a low tone. "Worse and worse!"
+
+"And he made everything you see, Hepsa, and a great deal more beside,"
+continued Genevieve.
+
+"There, there!" said Hepsa, impatiently; "don't talk any more; it sounds
+odd." Genevieve looked at Hepsa, and the wild, petulant look of her
+face grieved and shocked her so much, that she burst into tears.
+
+"What is the matter?" said Hepsa. "I thought you were going to get me
+the flowers."
+
+"And so I will," said Genevieve, wiping up her tears as well as she
+could; and she ran into the garden, and picked a large bunch of flowers.
+There were the sweet mignonette and heliotrope, the pink verbena, and
+the beautiful white scented verbena, the gay phlox, the pure candytuft,
+bits of lemon blossoms, and the faithful pansies. It was such a
+beautiful bunch as to melt poor Hepsa's heart to gratitude.
+
+"I do think I should love to kiss you," she said to Genevieve, "if my
+face were not so dirty, and you look _so_ clean."
+
+"I don't care!" said Genevieve, and so she kissed Hepsa and said,
+"Hepsa, I wish you would never again talk so about God, for I love him
+very dearly, and so do my father and mother."
+
+Hepsa began to think Genevieve was not crazy, and so she became more
+serious.
+
+"But did you never read about Him, Hepsa?" asked Genevieve.
+
+"No, indeed; I can't read at all!" exclaimed Hepsa, astonished at
+Genevieve's questions.
+
+"Not read! Why, Hepsa, why don't you go to school?"
+
+"I can't; mother keeps me at home to tend the baby while she goes to
+washing."
+
+A bright thought came into Genevieve's little head.
+
+"Where do you live?" she asked.
+
+"O, away down that lane, the other side of the village! I work nearly
+all the time, some way or other."
+
+"Have you any father?"
+
+"Yes;" and Hepsa looked as though she did not love him better than she
+loved Tom.
+
+"May I teach you to read?" asked Genevieve, looking into Hepsa's eyes
+entreatingly. The child turned away her head as she answered,
+
+"I haven't any time. I have to stay at home."
+
+"But," pursued Genevieve, "I'll come down to your house, and bring some
+books, and help you tend the baby. O! don't you love the baby?"
+
+"No! he is _too_ cross," was the crusty reply.
+
+"But, he is a baby; he don't know any better."
+
+"That don't make any difference."
+
+"Yes it does, too; your big brother knew better than to kill your pretty
+pussy, and that is why it was so naughty in him to do it." This was a
+new kind of argument for Hepsa; but she thought over it a moment, and
+then told her little teacher she thought she might be right. "I almost
+wish you would come to teach me to read. I don't know but I might like
+it; and then it would be rather good to see you. Now, are you sure there
+is such a person as God?" said Hepsa, glancing at Genevieve from the
+corners of her eyes.
+
+"Of course I am, Hepsa; who do you think made the sky and the ground,
+the trees and grass?"
+
+"I don't know," replied Hepsa.
+
+"And the sun and the moon, and the stars," continued Genevieve, with a
+mysterious tone. Hepsa shook her head by way of saying no.
+
+"And all the fathers and mothers and children?" at which question Hepsa
+looked _so_ perplexed.
+
+"I asked mother once," she said, musingly, "who made all these things;
+but she told me I'd better be minding the cradle. I guess she didn't
+know; but I've always had spells of wondering about it."
+
+Genevieve looked very gravely at Hepsa as she said,
+
+"It was God who made all these things."
+
+"Well, I don't know but it was," replied Hepsa.
+
+"But I _know_ it was; the Bible says so, and father and mother say so,
+too; beside, I feel it in my heart, when I see the sun and the flowers,
+and everything looks so pretty."
+
+"Do you?" cried Hepsa, seeming to feel a new interest in her companion.
+"I wonder if you ever hear pretty voices in the trees when the wind
+blows, and in the night when it is warm, and you are looking up to the
+moon, and see the light that comes down through the holes in the sky,
+does something great seem to come close to you?"
+
+"Why, yes, Hepsa, ever so many times, and I think it is God. And when
+Katie leaves me to go to sleep, and it is all dark, I know God comes
+then, for I feel him all around, and the room seems so big--bigger than
+it ever did before, bigger than the garden, bigger than the fields,
+bigger than the sky. I can't tell you how big."
+
+"O, well--and--what did you say your name was?" asked Hepsa.
+
+"Genevieve;" and she pronounced it very slowly.
+
+"It is rather odd," said Hepsa, trying to repeat the name; "but I want
+to know if you ever laid down on the ground when it rained, and
+listened."
+
+"No!"
+
+"Well, it is real beautiful; in the grass, it sounds _like bells_--it
+sounds better where the grass is tall."
+
+"I wish I could hear it," said Genevieve, sadly; "but my mother wouldn't
+like to have me lie on the ground when it rained."
+
+"How would she know it," asked Hepsa, "if you didn't tell her?"
+
+"Why, Hepsa, I shouldn't want to if she wouldn't like it--I shouldn't
+want to at all."
+
+"I suppose, then, she won't let you come to hear me read?"
+
+"O, yes she will, I know! I'll ask her, and she will kiss me, and say
+yes."
+
+So Hepsa told her where she lived, and Genevieve went into the house,
+and Hepsa went home, feeling very happy about the flowers, and thinking
+of the things her new friend had told her.
+
+"She says I must love Tom, and that is so queer; but if the God who gave
+me Tom, is the One who comes so near to me sometimes, I'll try; and,
+perhaps, if I hadn't called Tom such names this morning, he wouldn't
+have killed my poor cat." So Genevieve's words had sunk into Hepsa's
+heart already.
+
+Genevieve went to her mother, and told her what a strange little girl
+she had found that morning, and that she had promised to go and teach
+her to read, that she might know about God.
+
+[Illustration: GENEVIEVE READING THE BIBLE TO HEPSA.]
+
+On the next day she took some of her books, and, with some of her
+prettiest playthings for a present to Hepsa, she went in search of
+the house down the lane, on the other side of the village.
+
+She found a gentler pupil than on the day before; and Hepsa's hair was
+laid smoothly upon her forehead, her face clean, and though there were
+some tatters in her dress, Genevieve did not much mind them.
+
+The baby was in his cradle, fast asleep, and Genevieve went and knelt
+down by the side of it, and looked at it carefully, as though she was
+afraid of awaking it, and then whispered to Hepsa her admiration of the
+little hands, which lay cunningly upon the quilt, and said how much she
+wanted to kiss him; would he wake, she wondered, if she just kissed his
+cheek, and didn't make any noise? Hepsa told her no; so she kissed him;
+and then, after looking at him to see how sweetly he slept,--now
+frowning, and now smiling in his dreams,--she went away with Hepsa, and
+they talked a great while together, telling each other what the other
+didn't know. Genevieve was often shocked and grieved at Hepsa's
+undutiful remarks about her father, mother and brother; and when she
+felt they didn't love Hepsa, as her own dear father and mother loved
+her, still she could not understand why Hepsa did not love them better.
+She was often a good deal perplexed to know what she should say to the
+strange child; but of one thing she felt always certain, that her new
+companion needed to have her heart cleansed and purified before she
+could be loved well. She felt a strong love for Hepsa, and longed to
+teach her more of God, and show her how to read, that she might teach
+herself.
+
+Hepsa was amazed when her friend took out the playthings from the bag
+and gave them to her; no one had before shown her such kindness; and
+Genevieve thought in her heart she was just as happy giving those things
+to Hepsa, as when they were given to her.
+
+Poor Hepsa had never been to school, and so she didn't even know the
+alphabet; but Genevieve sat down patiently to teach her, and found truly
+that much patience was necessary to accomplish the work she had
+undertaken. Hepsa would soon grow discouraged when she found so much to
+learn, and saw her little teacher reading so readily; and her mother
+would often scold when she saw Hepsa with a book in her hand, declaring
+it was foolish nonsense; but, as time went on, and the first
+difficulties were overcome, and her mother began to find Hepsa growing
+very gentle, and Tom had less occasion to plague his sister, they all
+felt that the books Hepsa had studied, and the little girl who came so
+often to see her, were kind friends, and love began to bind them all
+together. Hepsa no longer wore torn clothes; Genevieve's mother had
+given her some neat dresses, and Genevieve had given her needles and
+thread, and taught her to sew, and now many a rent was carefully mended,
+and even Tom began to look neater than formerly. She was careful too to
+keep the room nicely, and one day was amply rewarded for this, when Tom
+came in before she had had time to do it, and complained of its being
+dirty. "Tom begins to like a clean room," she said to herself with joy,
+and received his few harsh words as though they had been those of love.
+The baby too was always clean, for she knew Genevieve always depended
+upon kissing him.
+
+Hepsa's father was not a good man; he was unkind to his poor wife and
+children; so it was no wonder Tom had gone on, following the example
+constantly placed before him; but he was a child yet, and when he saw
+how Hepsa began to love him, that she grieved without being angry when
+he was unkind to her, it could not but touch his heart. He was half
+ashamed, too, when she saved for him some of the good things Genevieve
+had brought her. At first, 't is true, he thought little about it, but
+when often, after he had been so ugly to her, she came just the same,
+and offered him half of her orange, or a part of her nuts, he began to
+feel that he was a naughty boy, and that Hepsa was better than she used
+to be.
+
+It was very natural he should ask her the reason of this, and very
+natural, too, that she should answer in this way:
+
+"Why, Tom, I have learned a great deal about God from Genevieve, and
+then she has taught me to read, and I have learned a great deal that
+way. Tom, where do you think Susan went when she died?"
+
+Tom couldn't tell. Susan was an elder sister of theirs, whom they had
+loved very dearly, and who had died some two years before.
+
+"Well, Tom; there are angels who take all the children, as soon as they
+die, and show them wonderful things, and teach them, so they can go into
+a beautiful place called heaven, and live with God. Well, if you begin
+to be good here, and love people, you will go into that heaven sooner,
+when you die, than if you are naughty, and don't think about these
+things while you are here. I want to go there very much, and so I try to
+be good, though I don't always make out well." Tom looked thoughtful at
+his sister's words, and then said:
+
+"I think that little Genevieve will go very fast, when she dies. But I
+don't think father will get there very soon, now I tell you!"
+
+"O, but Tom," said Hepsa sadly, "we must not think who will not go, but
+how _we_ may go."
+
+"I wish I knew how to read," said Tom; "but I never can go to school,
+father makes me saw so much wood."
+
+Then Hepsa asked him to let her teach him; and, after a good deal of
+hesitation, he told her he didn't care if she did.
+
+Some time after this, Genevieve's father and mother went away from that
+place, and she parted from Hepsa with many tears in her eyes, and much
+grief in her heart. "If I never see you again," she said, "don't forget
+we are both going into the gardens up there," and Hepsa always
+remembered.
+
+Genevieve was a very quiet girl, but she was always ready to do
+something to please her dear mother, and at night brought her father's
+slippers from the closet, and placed them ready by his chair. She did,
+too, many little things for the servants, who all loved her very dearly;
+so when, a few years afterwards, she fell sick, and nothing they could
+do for her was able to make her any better, but the doctor said she must
+die, they all wept very much, and no comfort or joy could come into
+their hearts. But Genevieve gently kissed them, and told them a
+beautiful peace had come into her heart, for that, in the night, Christ
+often came to her, and told her how the angel was all ready to take her
+into his beautiful garden, and teach her out of his great golden books.
+
+At last, one morning she died, and they laid her away in the garden near
+by the fountain; and they planted the mignonette and myrtle, that,
+mingling with the moss, it might grow over her grave.
+
+And her mother said in her heart, "Let her lie here, that, as often as I
+come hither, I may be reminded of the more beautiful gardens of God, to
+which she has flown. And when, in the cool night, the stars look down,
+the soft fragrance of the mignonette shall tell them of her loveliness,
+and the myrtle and the moss of the constant love twining together the
+souls of the mother and the daughter."
+
+It was as Christ had said; the angel stood ready, and when Genevieve
+closed her eyes in death, he caught her in his arms, and placed her
+before the Great Gate, which led into the gardens around the kingdom of
+heaven. A great many men, women and children stood about it, waiting for
+it to be opened, when suddenly a very bright angel, brighter than any
+she had ever seen in her dreams, came among them, seated on glorious
+clouds.
+
+Then one by one did the crowd go before him, telling him what things
+they had done on earth, in order to be admitted into the gardens, to be
+prepared still more for the heavens. One said he had built a large
+college, given it a large sum of money, and called it by his name, that
+the world might see his works, and praise the Lord. Another told him how
+he had toiled in heathen lands, and dwelt among savages, that they might
+know and love God; another that he had prophesied; another that he had
+built a hospital for the poor, and had sheltered them from the cold
+winds; another still that he had delivered slaves from cruel masters,
+and brought them to the light of freedom. O, there cannot be counted all
+the men and women who came before the angel, and told of the things they
+had accomplished! And, as the words came upon Genevieve, her heart
+trembled for fear, and had it not been for the remembrance of those kind
+tones of Christ, poor Genevieve would have shrieked aloud.
+
+What should she do? Rapidly she recalled every act of her life; but
+nowhere in it could she find one act worthy to be brought before the
+great bright angel. Alas! she had neither founded colleges nor
+hospitals; she had never toiled in heathen lands, nor prophesied, nor
+delivered slaves from bondage. Alas! must she lose those gardens when
+still so near?
+
+The angel's glance fell upon Genevieve, and she drooped down in fear;
+but what was her surprise when the angel came down from the cloud, and
+raising her up, said, in tones of loving cadence,
+
+"Look, little one, thy work was accepted long ago!" and, looking as he
+bade her, she saw Hepsa at her side, to whom, so long ago, she had
+spoken of heaven, when she had found her a dirty, ignorant girl.
+
+"You have worked well," said the angel tenderly. "Go now into the
+garden, and ere long I will come to put you into the Christ's arms."
+
+So Hepsa and Genevieve together walked through the gates, and the angels
+who would be their teachers went with them; but I cannot tell you of the
+beauty and glory of those scenes. I only beg you too to work well, that
+the angel may speak as lovingly to you.
+
+
+
+
+THE GARDEN OF GOD;
+
+OR,
+
+THE BABY'S FIRST SMILE.
+
+
+In a very lovely little cottage, around which grew sweet-briers and
+rose-trees, and up whose windows climbed honeysuckles and jessamines,
+lived a mother with her baby.
+
+The mother was a young woman, with golden hair, kind blue eyes, and fair
+white skin. There was always a look of love in her eye, and in the
+gentle tones of her voice the most soothing tenderness. People said the
+baby looked like her; but he cried so much that his face was continually
+distorted, and so the resemblance was not of any use to him.
+
+Now there was a great deal of discussion about the baby's looks, as to
+which he most resembled, his father or mother; some decided in favor of
+his father, who was a tall man, with black hair, and black eyes, and
+large, sharp features. It was a difficult question to answer, inasmuch
+as the baby had yet but a very few hairs on his head, and his features
+were not easily distinguishable; and as each person's decision affected
+only his own opinion, there was a great deal of discussion and comparing
+of the poor baby's little face with those of his parents, and, through
+dint of being often shown them, the father and mother began to find the
+most remarkable resemblance to each other in their little child.
+
+Well, one day he had been crying very hard, and his poor mother was
+nearly worn sick with trying to quiet him. She had walked all over the
+house, shown him everything on the tables, taken up books and shaken
+them before his eyes, carried him to the windows and cried "See there!
+see there!" with fresh tones of love and pity, without his seeming to be
+in the least edified by it all. She tossed him before the looking-glass;
+but he did not seem to be comforted by the glimpse of himself, done up
+in a blanket, which he caught; until, at last, after putting everything
+into every place in which it didn't belong, and trying to make him look
+at things he didn't care to see, she resolutely put him in the cradle,
+rocked him with his head moving now on this and now on that side of the
+pillow, until he fell fast asleep.
+
+He had no sooner closed his eyes to sleep than he left his baby's body
+in the cradle, and ran straight off to the gardens of God in heaven,
+towards that place where dwell the angel-children who are yet to go down
+and live upon the earth. As he came near the tall flowers, whose golden
+petals were spread, and in whose cups lay sweet dew, he clapped his
+hands with joy, and a bright smile lay on his lips, which before had
+been distorted with grief.
+
+Not far from him there rose a bright fountain, which, falling, dashed
+its water gently down into a broad, silvery basin beneath. In the midst
+of the falling spray a large bird, with long, blue plumage, played, now
+diving beneath the water, and now catching the drops as they fell from
+the fountain. Then came other birds, some in gay scarlet plumage, with
+white feathers about their necks and at the tips of their wings and
+tails; they, too, played in the fountain, and chased each other over
+the sparkling waters.
+
+Then there were tall trees, of such a bright green as is seldom seen on
+the earth, and on them were fruits which looked a little like those we
+see here, but a thousand times more beautiful, for they shone like
+precious stones. About everything was a glory which it is impossible to
+describe.
+
+At a little distance was a troop of fair children at play, and when they
+had seen the little child from the earth they ran towards him, and would
+have kissed him joyously, but that they saw the tears he had so recently
+shed still standing upon his cheeks; at this, sorrow shone over their
+faces, and tears like pearls entered their own eyes, as, in the
+tenderest manner, they asked him the cause of his grief.
+
+"Do not ask me, dear brothers and sisters," he entreated; "I wish only
+to think how I am with you now for a little while, and I long to forget
+the earth-scenes." Speaking thus he kissed them all, and led them away
+off among the bright fields.
+
+Very gayly they played a long time; they plucked the golden apples from
+the trees, and threw them far up in the sky, and the apples bounded so
+lightly that they still went on, till at last they dropped down to the
+earth into some dark rooms where poor people lived, who, when they found
+them, rejoiced exceedingly.
+
+Then they went riding on the clouds, and the light of their faces gave a
+brightness to the edge of the clouds, so that the people on the earth
+loved to stand watching them, never fancying what a troop of
+angel-children were frolicking on them.
+
+At last they became weary of this sport, and bent their way quite
+towards the earth. At this our earth-child saddened, and did not wing
+his flight as quickly as the others did. Upon this they looked around
+upon him and said:
+
+"Why tarry you? Do you not know we go to the earth, to do there what our
+dear Teacher bids us? You have played with us, and will you not now do
+the work which you have so often done with us before?" So he sped on
+with them, but his voice was silent and his heart wept.
+
+They soon came to the earth, and then, unseen by any one, they made
+their way towards a little, dingy house, in one room of which sat a
+little boy upon a bench, driving pegs into the sole of a boot. On one
+side lay all the boots in which he had driven pegs, and on the other a
+great many more in which he must still drive them. He looked sad and
+pale, and the sweat lay in large drops upon his forehead. By his side
+sat a large, stout man, with his shirt-sleeves rolled up, displaying
+strong, brawny arms, while his face was red and stern. He was also at
+work, but watched the boy well, and if he saw his arm rested for a
+moment he would give him a little push, bidding him mind his work; and
+so the poor boy had to drive the pegs into the soles of the boots, even
+though he was weary and his face pale and sad.
+
+Then the angel-children, seized with one feeling of love and pity (for
+they could remember how the poor boy used to be one of them and play in
+the garden of God), soared above him. One came down and wiped off the
+drops of sweat from his brow; another passed his soft hands over the
+boy's face, and rested him; and another put comforting thoughts into his
+soul.
+
+Then the master looked up, and when he saw how the boy seemed suddenly
+refreshed, he told him it was good to work and silly to be tired; and
+when the boy heard these hard words, tears came into his eyes, and he
+thought of his mother who used so tenderly to care for him, but had now
+been gone long to the home of the angels.
+
+Then some of the angel-children wiped away the tears which had come into
+the boy's eyes, and another shook his beautiful wings over his head, so
+that at once a cool breeze fell over him and hopeful words entered his
+soul. Some of the children moved his arm up and down as he drove the
+pegs into the boot, and he wondered how easily he was able to work.
+
+All this time our earth-child stood apart, nodding his head sadly, and
+when the others asked him the cause, he answered, "O, you do not know
+how hard it is to live on the earth! See this poor boy; how far
+different was it with him when he played with us in the gardens up
+there!"
+
+The children were silent; they knew not how to comfort him. They
+thought, too, of the time when they should live on the earth.
+
+Then they flew along and came to a large city, in which lived many
+homeless children, who were led about by unkind and evil spirits; and
+passed constantly by men and women, who did not so much as give them one
+kind word.
+
+As the angel-children wandered among them they shuddered: such strange
+words filled the air, and so dark and dingy looked the houses where they
+went in and out. Could it be that these children, who talked together in
+angry moods, who rather sought the opportunity to trouble each other,
+had ever played in that fountain, and laughed together in the heavenly
+fields? "O," they sighed, "could we but once drive the evil spirits from
+one of them, and whisper in his ear of the kind love of God!"
+
+Then their wings fluttered and folded themselves over the head of a
+large boy, whose clothes were dirty and tattered, his hair matted and
+disordered, his body thin and wan, while the expression of his face was
+very old and vacant. A slight girl, holding a little pail in her hand,
+came along near him, and made as if she would go by him; but the boy
+would not suffer her to pass on, and, stopping her, said to her,
+
+"Well, and what have you got?"
+
+The child looked at him fearfully, and remained silent; but the boy did
+not heed her half-imploring look, but proceeded to lay hold of her pail,
+in which she had had hot corn to sell, and, opening it, discovered there
+six pennies instead.
+
+"Ah," he cried exultingly, "that is what I wanted! You have done well
+with your corn; you may go on now;" and, despite the poor child's cries,
+he took away the pennies, and, in resisting the little struggle the
+child was able to make, he threw her down upon the pavement.
+
+This was in a dark street, filled with people wicked like this boy, and
+where was no one who cared to take the child's part.
+
+But those angel-children were silent witnesses of this scene, and they
+put out their hands, so the little girl was not much hurt in her fall.
+Then they looked at each other in dismay; the pearly tears again came
+into their bright eyes, and they asked each other what they might do for
+this wretched boy. They remembered when the boy and girl played together
+in the fair garden of God; and it was not possible for them to remember
+that, and look unmoved upon this fearful change which had come over
+him. "O, this is a sad earth-life!" murmured the baby's spirit; and he
+nodded his head again in sorrow. "Why may not I, too, become like this
+boy?"
+
+"But _must_ the earth-life bring this change?" asked another of the
+angel-children, who saw the anguish of his friend, but knew not how to
+comfort him. "Do we not remember the poor boy who worked so hard, and
+had no rest, yet he was patient and good, and kept bright, and hung the
+cord which tied his soul to heaven with the tear-drops which fell for
+his dear, dead mother? When tried, he gave back no hard words. He was
+better than we, who are happy always and have no trials."
+
+Not long after, they found the wicked boy asleep; he had thrown himself
+down, in the corner of a dirty alley, on a little straw. The children
+hovered over him, trying how they might approach him. They drove hence
+the dark spirits, one by one, who hindered their approach, and then they
+carried him off by the sea-shore in a dream; they made him sit upon the
+sand and listen to the roaring of the waters; the large rocks stood
+scattered on the beach, and the sea-mosses and shells were thrown up by
+the waves. Afar off, upon the water, he saw a long line of bright
+clouds, which seemed to climb up to heaven to meet the bright, twinkling
+stars. The moonlight shone softly down upon him.
+
+Then they laid him down upon the sand, and made him look up into the sky
+to feel the rest and peace of it; still more came the moonlight upon
+him, and the stars seemed to open and close their eyes for pity. The
+wind came towards him and passed along his brow and over his heart. Then
+came into his soul an indescribable longing, such as he had never felt
+before--a longing which the noise of the sea, the beauty of the clouds,
+the peace of the sky, and the tenderness of the wind, had aroused in
+him.
+
+He felt that something inexpressibly dear had been lost to him, and he
+feared never again to regain it; the quiet moon and the pitying stars
+made him fear. A deep grief entered his heart, and he wept as from an
+everlasting sorrow. As he wept the angels rejoiced, and hovered over his
+head in a halo of light; for they knew that these tears would bring him
+into the path that led to heaven!
+
+Not far off lived a man who cared for destitute and ignorant children;
+the angel-band flew to bring him, and when the boy opened his eyes, in
+which the tears of repentance still lay, the ocean and bright clouds had
+disappeared; but there was bent upon him a pitying, benignant look,
+which went to the boy's heart, and a kind voice lingered in his ear,
+subduing him by its very strangeness. So he at once received the
+proffered hand, and arose and went with him to his home.
+
+After that, the angel-children went into a splendid mansion, where, in a
+large, handsome chamber, lay a little girl suffering under severe pain.
+Her little couch was hung in blue silk, and rich laces adorned her
+pillows. On a little table by the side of her bed stood golden goblets,
+to refresh her parched mouth with pleasant drinks. Yet, still the little
+girl moaned in pain. Her eyelids were closed, and her weary hand lay
+still upon the bed. At her side sat her nurse, watching her wants and
+longing to relieve them. Costly toys lay uncared for on the rich, heavy
+carpet. The flowers had lost their charm, the delicious fruit lay, full
+and ripe, neglected on their dish.
+
+Sleep would not come to the child; weary and in pain, she had laid there
+a long, long time, her poor little body wasting slowly away towards the
+grave.
+
+"Let us give her rest and comfort," said the angel-children; and, waving
+their wings over her, she fell to sleeping.
+
+The nurse said, then, there might be hope. Listen and hear,--what bright
+hope there was, indeed!
+
+They whispered to her, that soon her pain should cease, and that, for
+her trust and patience, she should go to God's beautiful garden. They
+showed her the fountains and the birds; they told her how she should
+again ride upon the clouds, and study from the great books of God. Then
+in her sleep she smiled, and the nurse, who was watching her face, wept
+for joy, and exclaimed,
+
+"There is hope! there is hope!"
+
+Yes, there was hope!
+
+When the little girl awoke, there was a more heavenly patience still,
+in her soul, and a longing to meet the loving glances of the
+angel-children again.
+
+As the children wended their flight back to the gardens, and sat down
+beneath the green trees, and ate of their delicious fruit, they strove
+in vain to bring back the brightness to the face of the earth-baby.
+
+"Ah, it would be so beautiful to stay with you!" he said. "I would like
+always to comfort these afflicted ones; but, alas! I shall need comfort
+myself, and you will come to me, as we have been to others. When I am on
+the earth there seems something gone and lost, and what is before me is
+confused and dim. I find myself so weak and helpless, when here I am so
+sprightly and strong! I cannot move myself at all, and when I remember
+these gardens I have left, and you with whom I have played, I can but
+cry all the time! It looks cold and bleak there, as it never does here.
+Then, should I grow up to be wicked, like those children we have seen,
+and so go far away from heaven, how wretched should I become,--how much
+better that I never had left these gardens!"
+
+Thus he complained, and the other children were silent, for they knew
+how they, too, at some time, must go down and try their fortunes upon
+the earth; and, too, they sorrowed to lose their companion, for they
+knew that soon he could not come to them any more;--and while they told
+him, very eagerly, how they would come to watch over him, a soft tread
+fell on their ears, and their dear teacher approached them.
+
+Her hair floated in long curls upon the cool air, and her eyes were bent
+down in sorrow upon the earth-child.
+
+"Have you so soon forgotten the lessons you have learned from the book
+of God?" she asked; and the tones of her voice were like the soft
+harmonies of heaven. She held in her hand a book, along whose pages the
+letters sparkled in the brightness of gold and silver. At the sight of
+her, the earth-child threw himself at her feet, and besought her thus:
+
+"Keep me with you, dear teacher, and teach me from your book! Why
+should I go to the earth-home again?"
+
+Tenderly did the angel-teacher embrace and uplift the imploring child.
+She pointed to a distant part of the garden, towards a grate of
+lattice-work, in gold, silver and pearls, whence issued a glorious
+light. Beyond this they saw angels walking, in their hands bearing still
+more glorious books than the one she held.
+
+"When I taught you, long ago, how beautiful was the life there, how
+_pure_ the love, did you not long to go thither? And when I told you
+that the way thither was only through the earth,--that it was long and
+difficult and narrow,--that many troubles must make you strong to walk
+in it,--did you not long to go, promising not to complain? Do you so
+soon falter? Have I not told you that the book you carry in your hands
+there must first be formed on the earth?--that there you shall pick up
+one by one the shining letters which compose it? Why do you
+complain?--have you forgotten that your home is better than those
+miserable ones which have been given to those who were your beloved
+playmates here? This is your last visit to the garden of God. The
+angel-children shall come and whisper to you in your dreams; and, when
+they in their turns go down to live upon the earth, hold your arms out
+to them, and, when their steps are weak, help them along. And when you
+see children with tattered clothes, in poor cottages, look not proudly
+on your own, but remember that here, in the garden of God, you played
+together in the same fountain, drank the same dew; and think no more of
+yourself or your beautiful earth-home, for God gave it to you for the
+same purpose he gave the wretched cottage to the other. Remember, too,
+the good mother, who has patiently hushed your cries, and will yet bear
+you through many dark places. She has never yet tired in caring for you,
+and you have given her little else but trouble. Go; be henceforth
+patient and loving."
+
+Sorrow came into the heart of the child for his selfishness; and, as he
+thought of his beautiful mother, how she always smiled upon him, and
+would help him to heaven, his heart filled up with love to her.
+
+At that moment he opened his eyes, and there by his side sat the
+mother, watching for his awaking; a heavenly smile stole over his
+features, and he held up his arms to her. The mother caught him from the
+cradle, and wept over him in the ecstasy of a new-found joy and love;
+for it was the _First Smile_ her baby had given her.
+
+
+
+
+CYBELE, THE TAMBOURINE GIRL.
+
+
+Cybele was a little girl; she had large gray eyes, and brown hair
+smoothly parted over her forehead, while there was a pitiful expression
+round her mouth, that pleaded with you so earnestly, you could scarce
+help stopping, as you met her, to give her a few pennies.
+
+Her real home was not in this country. Long ago she had come over from
+the bright land of Italy,--from its warm, sunny skies and beautiful
+gardens, where the birds sang so joyfully, and gay music sounded on the
+air,--all which she longed to see and hear again; and as all things
+there had been so beautiful, and here so dreary, all beauty grew to be
+the same thing as that dear Italy, so that when she even saw flowers in
+the window of some lordly house, she would stand, gazing tearfully
+through them at the far-off home!
+
+Cybele's mother had died in that beautiful land, and it was in one of
+its lovely gardens her body rested while her spirit soared heavenward.
+The little girl knew this place so well;--the orange-trees grew about
+it, and the song of the waterfall, near by, played and sparkled in the
+tones of the birds. But Cybele's aunt had taken the little girl with her
+to this distant land, and the child could no longer go and weep over the
+grave where her mother's body had been laid; but her heart was there--it
+could not forget. She dreamed of it in the long nights; and, when she
+played upon her tambourine, the remembrance inspired her notes, making
+people love to listen to her.
+
+Away down in an uncomfortable, out-of-the-way part of the city dwell a
+great many poor people, who have come from distant countries to find
+here some bread, which may keep them from starving. The streets where
+they dwell are dirty, and the houses look smoky and wretched. There are
+queer little shops, with oranges and cigars, bread and tobacco, in the
+windows, and if you go in you smell yeast, and see milk-cans standing
+about, while a man in a green jacket sells you what you ask for. To such
+shops do the people near by come for their bread and cent's worth of
+milk. To such a shop little Cybele came, early in the morning, and late
+at night; and so dingy looked the shops and people, that her aunt's room
+seemed bright and cheerful in comparison. This room, nevertheless, was
+small and quite dark, having but one window, which looked down into a
+brown back-yard; but her aunt kept the room neat and clean; the bed
+stood off by itself, in one corner, the two chairs on either side of the
+table, and in the cupboard were a few plates and cups, with which the
+scanty table was spread; yet was this room dear to the child, since the
+dreams she had dreamed there hung over her still with their light and
+love.
+
+It chanced, one day, that her aunt fell sick--so sick as to be obliged
+to lie on the bed. For a long time she had not been able to do any hard
+work, but had sat at home and made little brooms for Cybele to take out
+with her when she went to play the tambourine about the streets. And
+Cybele had seen how her aunt grew pale, day by day, but she had not
+dreamed the time would come when her aunt must lay still on the bed for
+weariness.
+
+With a heavy heart she took the brooms and the tambourine, and went out,
+hoping to get a few pennies, and bring home a doctor for her aunt.
+
+But it was a sad day for Cybele. She was rudely sent away from the doors
+at which she stopped, and though she stood long before the windows of
+lordly houses, in which she felt were many persons, still the sashes
+were left down, and no kind group appeared to encourage her. So she
+passed on, through quiet squares and noisy streets, but everywhere met
+with a repulse.
+
+What should she do? It was impossible to go home without money. She
+thought of the poor aunt who was sick, and of the mother who lay away in
+the gardens of Italy, and new courage came into her soul. A gentleman
+came toward her, with ruddy cheeks and smooth, rich clothes. Surely he
+will not turn away from the little child. So she stepped forward, and,
+when he came near, she looked up in his face, saying,
+
+"Please, sir, will you not buy one of my brooms?"
+
+But he brushed by her, unheeding her gentle tones, and leaving her eyes
+filled with tears.
+
+Then came along a careless boy, whistling a merry tune, and with his
+hands thrust into his pockets. Confidence and hope made her ask him
+also.
+
+"Please, will you buy a broom?"
+
+The boy stopped, and, still whistling, looked into her face, glanced
+over her dress, tambourine and brooms; and, as his eyes rested upon
+these last, he replied:
+
+"Buy a broom! Pray, what think you I want with one of those flimsy
+things?" And then he looked at her as though he thought her so absurd!
+
+Cybele was abashed by his manner, and began to think she had asked him
+to do a very foolish thing, so she hurried to reply:
+
+"I don't know, I'm sure; but they brush away flies with them."
+
+"Flies!" he repeated, contemptuously, at the same time taking one of the
+brooms from her little bundle, and thrusting it about him in all
+conceivable ways; pulling open the brush, and altogether ruining it.
+"Flies! it is getting too cool for flies; and, besides, my mother never
+lets any get into the house; so it's no use any way. Why don't you go
+home? It's a shame to be walking round the streets so. You ought to be
+in school, or at work, or something else."
+
+[Illustration: CYBELE THE TAMBOURINE GIRL.]
+
+"I don't know how to do anything else," replied Cybele, the blood
+rushing to her cheeks; "my aunt is sick, and I want to get some money."
+
+"Tush!--always sick!" replied the boy, contemptuously; "how silly! I
+wonder the beggars don't all die some day, they've been sick so long!"
+
+"We are not beggars!" said Cybele, raising her head somewhat proudly,
+and preparing to move away. "If you don't want the broom, I'll take it,
+if you please."
+
+The boy seemed half pleased, as he looked at her, and said:
+
+"Proud, too--if it isn't funny! Here, don't go away--I want to hear your
+tambourine."
+
+So she laid down her bundle of brooms, and, arranging her tambourine,
+played him some merry tunes.
+
+"Can't you dance, too?" asked the boy, when she had finished. So she
+danced and played to him; and, when she stopped, he placed a penny in
+her hand, and coolly walked away.
+
+She looked at the penny lying in her hand, and then after the boy, who
+was walking up the street, and she couldn't help thinking how very
+little it was, and how she hoped he would have given her more. She
+looked at the little broom he had ruined, and everything seemed sadder
+than before. Then, by some strange freak, her mind ran off to the
+gardens where her mother slept, as it always did when darkness gathered
+round her, and she longed, more than ever before, to throw herself on
+the ground there, and quietly sleep a long, long time. During the whole
+day she had received but a few pennies; so few, they would not induce a
+doctor to go down to her sick aunt. If she only could have met some kind
+heart, which would have gone home with her, and given kind words and
+soothing draughts to the sick one! But it was not brought into her path.
+
+When she came home and saw how much worse her aunt was than when she had
+left her in the morning, her little heart grew sick; and Cybele, who had
+seen her mother grow thin and die, began to be terrified, lest the aunt
+too would be taken.
+
+So, she went up to her gently, and kissed her brow, and the poor aunt
+opened her eyes and smiled mournfully; and when she heard how little
+money the tambourine had brought that day, she tried to conceal her
+sorrow lest the little child should be grieved.
+
+Then Cybele lighted a small fire in their bit of a fireplace, and made a
+little tea for her aunt. It was the very last she had; but when she
+thought how much her aunt needed it, and how she would need still more
+on the morrow, hope whispered, quite cheerfully, that with the
+tambourine she would win from people's pockets many a bright cent. With
+these thoughts, she looked very lovingly towards the tambourine, which
+lay quietly upon the floor in the corner, its gay bells silent, as if
+it, too, felt sorrow for the aunt's sickness.
+
+After Cybele had toasted a bit of bread, and given it, with the tea, to
+the aunt--had received the kind kiss, and saw her close her eyes--she
+thought she slept, and new courage filled her heart; she began to think
+of the pleasant people she should see to-morrow. What a kind crowd she
+drew about her! They looked on her with loving eyes, and the sweet
+smiles played about their lips. There were the groups of pretty
+children, in gay frocks and rosy cheeks, which should gather about the
+parlor-window, when she should stop before it and strike the tambourine
+with her hand; and they would smile upon her, and then the elder sister,
+who should be so mild and gentle, would come and throw up the sash, and
+speak with her; and, perhaps, even she would throw down to her a sprig
+of the geranium which stood near by on the flower-stand. Then she was
+lured further on, to think of a great fortune which was to be obtained,
+that she might go back to the laughing skies of Italy, and spend her
+days in the lovely garden where her mother slept.
+
+But when Cybele arose in the morning, and told her aunt how she was
+going out to gather in the pennies, the poor aunt sighed, and bade her
+stay at home a while, for she could not bear to be alone.
+
+So Cybele sat down upon the floor, and, taking the tambourine, sang and
+played the softest and sweetest airs she could remember; and, as she
+played, it seemed as though new tones, and words even, were given to
+speak out of it.
+
+She astonished herself, and a kind of sorrowful ecstasy came into her
+soul. She played on, and on, and forgot that the day was passing off, in
+which she was to earn so many bright pennies, in order to bring home the
+kind physician who was to make the dear aunt well at once. She went to
+the far-off land, and sang of the vineyards and the soft, warm air; of
+the gently-moving waters, and the fragrant blossoms around the banks of
+the lakes. O, the moon rose up before her, and she drank from its loving
+beams; the stars sent down their misty light, as if shrouded because of
+their great beauty! Once in that land, how had she forgotten all things
+else! A holy inspiration had come down over her; an angel of light
+appeared to her enchanted eyes, beckoning her to rest her head upon his
+bosom.
+
+"Fear not!" he said, "for I will yet take you to the lovely gardens
+where your mother dwells."
+
+But, when she eagerly stretched out her arms and cried, "Take me now,"
+he disappeared, and she found the song stayed upon her lips, the room
+hushed, and only the glory, which the angel's presence had shed about,
+still lingered there. The holy stillness came into her heart also, and
+she sat quietly upon the floor a long time; and when, at last, she rose
+and went up to her aunt's bedside, she found the brow she kissed was
+cold, the hand she clasped was chilly; and, in looking with fear upon
+the aunt's face, she found the dews of death resting there.
+
+The aunt was dead! Those songs, which flowed so easily from Cybele's
+lips, had become the requiem of the dead, and those soft tones had been
+the last sigh of a passing soul.
+
+Cybele knew that when the angel had over-shadowed her, as she sang, he
+had borne hence her aunt's spirit.
+
+But, O, it was so hard to be left all alone! And when the people from
+the other room came in and prepared her aunt for the burial; when they
+took her from the bed and put her in the rude coffin, the child's heart
+felt like breaking, and, had it not been for the words the angel had
+spoken to her when he came to bear hence the dear aunt, she would have
+wept without ever smiling again.
+
+Then they carried away the coffin into a dismal place, where was neither
+green grass nor pleasant brook, nor even a flower, might it be ever so
+little; and there was a row of square, black doors against the walls,
+one of which they opened, and shoved the coffin into a dark place.
+
+O, it was so dreary a place, with the high fence all about it, and the
+cold, dismal, gray clouds above! It did not seem to Cybele that she
+could leave the aunt there. Could she only lie away in the beautiful
+land where the mother slept, where the birds rested their wings upon the
+lemon-trees, and the blue sky smiled in quiet peacefulness!
+
+But the people who stood around could not understand her grief, and so
+they hurried her from the yard and locked up the gate.
+
+That night Cybele lay alone upon the bed on which her aunt had died, and
+the lonely grief came so fast upon her that she could not sleep, and the
+morning found her weary and heart-broken.
+
+Then there came into her room a coarse man, who told her she must go
+out, for she could no longer live there; that she might be allowed to
+take her tambourine with her, but all the rest,--and there was little
+enough, the two chairs, the bed, the kettle and the few things in the
+cupboard,--were his, to pay for the rent of the room and he told her, if
+she brought a few pennies to the people who lived in the next room, when
+night was come, they would take care of her.
+
+Now the man had no sooner spoken these words, than Cybele decided to
+have nothing to do with the people in the next room, for she could not
+love them. The father and mother were so coarse and cross, and the boys
+were so rude and big;--they had often refused to help her aunt, and
+while she was sick they had never come with kind words to smooth her
+pillow. Even after she had died, they had but come to put her in a rude
+coffin, and carry her to a dismal place, from which they thrust out the
+only heart who yearned for her.
+
+So Cybele did not think of going to them. She tied the large silk
+handkerchief over her head, which had served her for a bonnet since she
+had left Italy, and, taking her dear tambourine in her hand, and the
+poor, neglected brooms, she went away out of the rooms where she had
+lived so long, where she had seen the angel, and where her aunt had
+died. Then, after standing upon the sill of the door a few moments,
+looking down the long staircase, out into the world to which she was
+going, she raised her gray eyes, and sweetly said, as though replying to
+the angel's admonition, "I'm not afraid." Ah, dearest one, you need not
+fear when the heavenly Father is so near unto your heart!
+
+Without more hesitation she said "Good-by" to the room, and quickly sped
+down the staircase out into the world, while thus she talked to her
+tambourine:
+
+"Don't you be afraid either, dear little Tambourine!" and she held it
+tenderly in her arms; "nor you, dear Brooms! We shall have happy times
+together yet. Only think of the beautiful tunes I'll play on you, and
+how the children will clap their hands when they hear your bells! No,
+don't be in the least afraid; I'll play on you as I never have before
+since once,"--here the little lip quivered in spite of itself,--"only
+try and play real pretty--do, so I shan't ever be lonesome with thinking
+of the lovely gardens at home! Ah, Tambourine! Tambourine! you and I are
+all alone!" Just then, a sweet tone came from the bells of the
+tambourine, and comforted Cybele's heart.
+
+She wandered up the streets, and stopped to look in upon the windows of
+the toy-shops; but the toy-carts, and those wonderful witches, who would
+always stand on their heads, had no charm for her longer. Her heart was
+saddened, and when she tried to strike out gay tunes, they would not
+come--only sad ones, and sad words from her lips. The children pitied
+her grave looks, and, when they could not persuade her to dance for
+them, they would leave her in silence.
+
+When she looked about her and saw all the children, how they were never
+alone, that their eye's danced, and their voices were mirthful, she
+would ask herself why she, too, was not happy. Then courage would come
+to her, and she would strike a gay air, and call the children to her
+side; but, when she had finished, she was glad to creep away by
+herself, and lean her head upon her tambourine to weep. Then, when the
+voice of the angel sounded in her heart, she would raise her head to
+reply, meekly, "No, I'm not afraid."
+
+It chanced, one day, that she wandered into the obscure corner of a
+church. It was evening service, and at first she was only glad to get
+away from the cold, biting air; but she had not been there long before a
+strange feeling of gladness rose up in her heart. The organ awoke from
+its stillness, and the tones gladdened her as the tambourine, dear as it
+was, had never done. The hazy light poured in through the windows, and
+lit up the faces of the scattered worshippers with seraphic beauty, and
+it gave golden edges to the spotless robe of the priest in the chancel,
+played upon his white, flowing hair, and shone upon his uplifted
+countenance. The priest spoke out blessed words of the Father in heaven,
+how he calls the tired and weary to come and be folded up in his arms;
+how he even says, "Suffer little children to come unto mo, and forbid
+them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." These words fell into
+the parched heart of little Cybele, and ran all along there in low
+sobs, and, stretching up her tiny arms, she murmured:
+
+"Take me, take me now,--I want to come!" And she began to think of the
+angel who had said to her:
+
+"Fear not, for I will yet take you to the lovely gardens where your
+mother dwells."
+
+The organ ceased, the priest went out from the chancel, one by one the
+people passed out from the church, the sexton closed up the doors and
+went away, and Cybele sat in her corner, longing to see again the angel
+who was so often in her thoughts, until the hazy light had faded away in
+the darkness.
+
+Then the moon rose, and streamed into the church, down the long aisles,
+and up into the chancel; and from the window above the place where the
+priest had spoken those holy words there flooded a glory of light, while
+the columns and galleries stood still in their deepened shadows. It was
+so holy a calm as to fill Cybele with a joyful awe. The tambourine slid
+from her lap; she crossed her hands upon her breast, and bent forward
+her head with closed eyes. Low notes of the sweetest music swelled on
+the air; louder they grew; until they seemed like the voices of those
+rejoicing for deliverance from great sorrow. Louder, louder yet the
+voices of angels mingled with them. As Cybele looked up there she saw
+great bands of holy angels rejoicing over her; among them the very one
+whose words of consolation had been with her so many days. Quickly to
+him she stretched out her arms, and he reached low down and raised her
+up to him. And they soared up, up to the region of the sun and the moon,
+hearing about them the soft voices of loving angels; the air was loaded
+with the perfumes of celestial flowers, while every angel they met gave
+them a word of welcome.
+
+The angel did as he had promised, and the heavenly Father, whom Cybele
+had prayed to take her, gave her into the loving arms of the mother, who
+dwelt in lovelier gardens than those of fair Italy, even the gardens of
+heaven.
+
+ * * * *
+
+When the people next opened the church, they found a dead child in one
+of its corners. A little tambourine lay by its side, which, when they
+picked it up, gave out pleasant, cheering tones; but, when they laid the
+dead body of the child in a cold, damp grave, they little thought what
+happy songs the living spirit of it sang with its mother in the lovely
+gardens of God.
+
+
+
+
+THE STORY OF MAGGIE'S JOURNEY.
+
+
+Little Maggie lived all alone in a small house which contained but one
+room. She had lived alone ever since the time her mother had gone to the
+palace of the Great King. At first Maggie had cried very bitterly to
+think of living alone without her mother; so did her mother, too, as for
+that matter, for no mother ever loved her child more dearly than she did
+Maggie.
+
+"Maggie," she had said to her, when she knew she must go, "I shall love
+you just as tenderly as ever, and always think of you, even while I am
+in the Great King's palace. It is a long journey thither, and I expect I
+shall be obliged to go through a great many dark and strange places
+before coming there; and I fear, the most of all, to leave you in this
+little old house all alone; but you know I cannot disobey the King, and
+so must follow this servant whom he has sent to bring me. But, O,
+Maggie, do follow me _some time_, for I shall be anxiously watching for
+you till you come! Be sure, now, and don't disappoint me; and when you
+come I think you had better start early in the morning, for the road is
+a long and dangerous one."
+
+Perhaps this was a long speech to make; but when mothers go on such
+journeys as Maggie's mother was to go on, it is not an unusual custom
+for them to do so,--and especially when we remember how she would leave
+Maggie all alone; it was only to be wondered she said no more.
+
+When her mother had really gone, the first thing Maggie did was to sit
+down upon the door-step and cry bitterly. She could not bear to think
+her mother had really gone, and that if ever she wanted to see her she
+must start upon that long, long journey. At first I don't think she
+loved to think about the Great King who had taken her mother away, and
+she was obliged to think over the beautiful things her mother had said
+of him many times, before she could be glad he had called her mother.
+But at last she rose from the door-step, and went into the house. She
+had not much in it, 'tis true; she hadn't much to put in it; and if she
+had had more, the house was so small there would have been no place for
+anything but what already was there. The principal thing in the room was
+the chimney-place. It was so large as to cover the whole of one side of
+the room. There was a broad stone hearth, on which sometimes Maggie
+would place a few sticks she had picked up in the streets, and light
+them; but the little fire they made looked just as if it were ashamed of
+itself for burning in such a great fireplace; and the winds, indignant
+at its presumption, would rush down the chimney at a more desperate rate
+than usual, blowing the ashes into Maggie's eyes, as she sat before the
+little fire, and sending the smoke curling in funny forms about the
+room. So Maggie would run and cover herself in her poor bed, and say to
+herself that it was a comfort to have ashes and smoke; for, though they
+did blow in her eyes, still they came from the fire. Sometimes she would
+gather up sawdust, and by this fire she was able to warm her feet a
+little, though not much; for, as fast as she warmed them, the winds
+blew down again, so they were as cold as before.
+
+You see it was a cold kind of a place in which Maggie lived; so cold
+that, although it was summer, still a good many people's hearts were
+frozen quite stiff, so their friends despaired of their ever being
+thawed out; and their tongues too were affected, so they could not speak
+gentle, kind words. I don't mean to say the cold ever dealt quite so
+shabbily by Maggie or Maggie's mother, which was rather strange,
+perhaps, since they could have but little fire; and the frost could walk
+very boldly in through the cracks all about the house. Still it was
+almost as bad that such things should happen to their neighbors, as
+every one knows it is uncomfortable to behold such misery.
+
+Beside the chimney-place and bed, Maggie had some cracked plates and
+saucers, which she arranged on the chimney-shelf, and some bits of
+china, which she had found in piles of rubbish, and which she thought
+very beautiful. Now the chimney-shelf was very high, and she managed to
+put these things up there by climbing up the bed-post, which was rather
+a dangerous thing for her to do, and as it was a very little difficult,
+too, she did not often take down those things.
+
+Now those cracked plates and saucers, and bits of china, were all the
+ornaments Maggie had for her house; and they were very precious to her.
+She would sit and look at them, _wondering_ what people did who hadn't
+got any, and thinking how strange it would seem there in her house if
+they were taken away. You see Maggie knew how to prize little things;
+and so some day great ones may fall to her.
+
+I did wrong to say she lived all alone; for she had a beautiful white
+Dove. Wasn't it nice? It was very white, and nestled close in Maggie's
+bosom when she carried it out of the house, and in the night it lay
+close to her heart. O, there was nothing Maggie prized like the Dove;
+for it was given her by her mother just before she went away, and she
+told her it would guide her when she began her journey; so it was not
+strange Maggie should love it so well.
+
+It was a lovely, sensitive thing. When Maggie had become thoroughly
+weary and tired of living all alone by herself, she told her grief to
+the Dove, and it would press nearer and nearer to her heart, and when
+its mistress' tears fell on its head, its moans were so sorrowful that
+Maggie quickly forgot her own grief, and strove to comfort it.
+
+Now it was in the summer time, and Maggie got along pretty well, for all
+the cold winds which blew in that region; but winter was coming on, and
+she feared it might be more uncomfortable for her. It happened, one
+night, that she heard a great noise, and awoke in a great fright. The
+moon shone very brightly, and, by its light, she saw a tall,
+strong-looking man carrying away her door. At first she thought she must
+be mistaken, and that, if she waited a while, she would see that he was
+about to do something very different. But no; he took first the door
+well off the hinges, put the hinges in his pocket, the door on his back,
+and went off. Then Maggie jumped quickly from her bed, and, running to
+the open doorway, cried out,
+
+"Don't take my door; I live here."
+
+But the man certainly did not hear Maggie; at all events he did not once
+turn back, but went away quite out of sight.
+
+"But what could he want with my door?" said Maggie, in a high state of
+amazement. "Houses all have doors; so he can't want it for his house."
+She stood a long time, wondering and perplexed; and I must acknowledge,
+if I had been there, I should have wondered too. It was quite a long
+time before Maggie could persuade herself to go to bed again, and sleep
+till morning, which she finally did, feeling very thankful the man
+didn't take the bed.
+
+In the morning a new joy was in store for her; she found that the sun
+now, when it rose, could look directly in upon her, and his warm rays
+would give warmth to her little room. As she looked up to the
+mantel-shelf, on which her bits of broken china were glowing from the
+sunshine, she jumped out of bed in an ecstasy of delight.
+
+"O, dear, dear!" she cried, "what if that man had taken away those?--how
+I should have cried! But now he has, by taking the door, given the sun a
+chance to make them look more beautiful!"
+
+Now she began to love the sun better than ever, for he had become one of
+the things which beautified her little home; and she always woke early,
+so as to meet his first look, when he came into the room.
+
+Still it must be confessed that the absence of her door did at times
+make her poor home more desolate; when, for instance, the winds went
+mad, and the rain came down in torrents from the clouds, O, such a
+frolicking as there was down her large chimney, and out through the
+doorway! Then round and round the house they would run, chasing each
+other,--now bursting into a boisterous mirth, now howling in low, dull
+tones, until in again at the door they swept, and up through the
+chimney.
+
+In Maggie's mind, the chimney and open doorway belonged especially to
+the winds. She always thought of them in connection, and, when they
+began their frolicking, she would seat herself in one corner, and
+listen. Sometimes it seemed as though the winds rushed at one
+another,--one coming down the chimney, and the other in at the door;
+then, when they met, there was a kind of explosion, a thick, quick
+quarrel, and then they would draw off in merry laughter; then would
+Maggie clap her hands with glee, thinking it fine sport; but when a
+whole blast burst at once upon the house, and seemed desperately to
+struggle through every crevice, she would crouch with fear, and upbraid
+the winds with their sudden freaks.
+
+There was one mystery which Maggie found herself unable to unravel; it
+was this: She felt perfectly certain the chimney was made for the winds
+to come down through, and still she knew it was intended for her to make
+a smoky kind of fire once in a while on its hearth, with which the winds
+quarrelled, and destroyed it. Here were two things irreconcilable. Often
+would she stand on the hearth, and look up the black throat of the
+chimney, wondering how this inconsistency happened, wishing again and
+again that the winds would like the fire, and let it burn well; but she
+never thought of asking them to desist. She looked upon their freaks as
+privileged.
+
+To the dear Dove did Maggie always turn for comfort and relief. Its love
+was a guarantee of her mother's, and, as often as she looked upon and
+held it to her heart, so often did she feel sure that one day she would
+feel the pressure of her mother's hand upon her head.
+
+Once, when Maggie was talking to the Dove, and thinking of her mother,
+it came into her head to begin that journey to the Great King's palace.
+"Why not?" said she; "why do I live here? The cold winter is coming, and
+my door is gone, and the sun already gives me warning that he shall not
+look in at the door as usual; the neighbors will be colder than ever,
+and some of them will quite freeze. I've a mind to go away. What do you
+think, Dovey?"
+
+The Dove nestled close to her heart, and cooed joyfully.
+
+"Would you like it? Well, I don't know but I had better start. But I
+should have to leave the house,--and that would be rather bad,--and the
+chimney where the winds play. I think it would seem lonesome for them,
+and I don't know as they would like it, for there would be no one to
+listen to them; still I do want to go, and I think I'd better."
+
+"I'm sure," said Maggie, after some pause, during which she lovingly
+caressed the Dove's head, "I'm sure I don't see why I didn't go before.
+I don't know why I should have lived here so long alone. I can take some
+of the best china, and leave all the rest. Perhaps some little child may
+like to live here after I am gone, and watch the winds as I have done;
+but I do hope they won't frighten her at first, or she will want to go
+away."
+
+Maggie was an expeditious child, and when she had decided to do
+something, she went at once about accomplishing it. So she left the
+door-step on which she had been sitting, and went in the house, to see
+what she wanted to take; and, as she had so few things, the preparations
+were not long, but she soon found herself with her blanket pinned over
+her head, ready to start.
+
+'Tis true a few tears came into her eyes as she bid farewell to the bed
+which had been her shelter against every unpleasant sight and sound; but
+when she turned to the chimney, and some perplexing thought of the
+quarrels of the wind and the fire came over her, she rather rejoiced she
+would soon be away from it, where this one mystery of their
+disagreement should never again trouble her.
+
+Laying the white Dove in her bosom, she turned from the house, and so
+beheld herself fairly launched on her journey.
+
+A little while she found it pleasant; the road was straight, and lined
+with flowers; the Dove raised his head, and looked in Maggie's eyes with
+delight.
+
+But soon she came to a place where two roads met, forming the one she
+had been travelling. Here was a perplexity: which should she take--which
+would lead her where she wanted to go?
+
+There was a house close by; so she stepped up to the door of it, and
+knocked. A lady, who was very pretty to look at, and who wore a very
+rich dress, opened the door; but just at the moment when Maggie asked,
+"Will you tell me which road leads to the palace of the Great King?"
+that same terrible cold wind came round and blew directly into the
+lady's mouth, so that she replied, "I know nothing about it, and very
+much doubt if there be any Great King at all;" and then she shut the
+door in great haste, leaving poor Maggie in much distress and doubt.
+
+She was astonished at the woman's words, and wondered why she shut the
+door so soon; for, if she had not, she would have told her about the
+King; how she was sure he was alive, and had a great palace. And, too,
+she could have told her, his servant had come once and taken her mother
+with him, and she could never forget him; he had been dressed in black,
+but on his head he wore a crown of the most glorious stars, and their
+brightness had filled the little house with holy light, so that, even
+after he had departed, it still lingered around.
+
+She thought some of knocking again and telling the poor lady, for she
+thought it was sad enough not to know about the Great King; but, though
+she knocked a long time, no one came to the door, and, finally, she was
+obliged to leave the steps of the house and gather some directions
+else-where.
+
+One of the roads seemed cold, and looked narrow, and Maggie, who had
+suffered so much from the cold, turned from it with a shudder towards
+the other, which looked much gayer, and many more people walked in it;
+but the Dove looked anxiously towards the narrow one, which grieved
+Maggie, and made her cry out, "O, Dovey, Dovey! how can you love the
+cold so well, or ask me to go where it is? Let us rather walk this way a
+little, and do you not see there are plenty of cross-roads?--so, if we
+wish, we can go on to that narrow road at any time."
+
+So, notwithstanding the Dove's remonstrances, Maggie entered this road,
+and found the air so pleasant and warm, that she liked nothing better
+than to walk in it.
+
+She saw a great many people here; but they took no notice of the little
+girl, who walked along so quietly, with her Dove in her bosom, and the
+bits of china in her pocket. But, if they did not notice her, she
+noticed them well, and thought them strange enough.
+
+To her surprise she found the air, which had at first seemed so warm,
+began to grow cold, and more like the air about the old house; and,
+shivering with cold, and seeing the people about her wearing large
+cloaks, it was quite natural she should ask them to let her in beneath
+the warm folds of them. To her civil request some of them paid no
+attention; others looked at her in wonder, and some were so rude as to
+speak cruel words to her, and bid her not dare speak to them again.
+
+So Maggie saw them walk on, wrapped in their warm cloaks, and complained
+not. Indeed, she had lived too long in the little house without a door,
+not to be able to bear the cold bravely--only she could not help wishing
+sometimes that she had the bed with her, that she might jump in between
+its clothes and warm herself a while; but she was patient, remembering
+that she was journeying towards the Great King's palace, where her
+mother lived. Suddenly it occurred to her that the road to the Great
+King's palace lay through a remarkably cold country, and that the people
+who were travelling thither seemed in no haste, for they often sat down
+by the road-side and played; and some even went back, instead of
+forward, while all those little side-roads, which she thought she had
+seen before, had vanished. So, one day, she said to one of the people
+who sat down:
+
+"Why do you not hasten that you may see the Great King?"
+
+"The Great King, indeed!" he said whom she had addressed. "I am in no
+hurry to see him."
+
+And others intimated as much as the lady long ago had said, that they
+themselves doubted very much if there were any Great King at all.
+
+"What shall I do?" cried Maggie. "I cannot be in the right way. O, how
+shall I get to the Great King's palace!" And, upon this, the Dove rose
+up from Maggie's bosom, and turned backwards whither they had come.
+Though long and dreary seemed the cold road she must retrace, yet, such
+was her confidence in the Dove, she turned very gladly; and though not
+one of those people had cared for Maggie before, now they clustered
+around her, begging her not to leave them, and seeking to draw her away
+from her purpose. And when she saw how they seemed to love her, and feel
+sorrow at her going, she said to them:
+
+"I am grieved to leave you, since you have just begun to love me; but I
+promised my mother I would go to the Great King's palace, and I must go
+where Dovey leads me."
+
+"How silly to mind a bird!" cried one; and, picking up a stone, he
+hurled it at the Dove, who was hovering in the air, and broke its wing,
+so it could not fly.
+
+Then, indeed, it seemed as though her grief was very great, and she
+could not help wishing she were already in the Great King's palace, or
+that he would send his servant for her, who was dressed in the black
+robe, and wore the crown of stars. She often saw this servant now; he
+came to bear many away; but the crown of stars was not on his brow, and
+his face shed no light around, only gloom.
+
+Well, Maggie was obliged to stop and bind up the Dove's wing, and tend
+it a little before she could proceed on her journey. All delay was
+unwelcome to her; for, as the journeying thus far had been in pain, the
+true journey was still to begin. She was so hungry and thirsty, too! So
+it seemed impossible she could proceed when once she had started
+forward. There was no one to give her a crust of bread, or offer her a
+cup of cold water; nevertheless, she wouldn't tell the poor Dove, who
+was moaning with pain, for she thought, and well enough, that he had as
+much of his own trouble as he could well endure.
+
+She had another trouble, too; there were some people whom she could not
+think desired to go away from the King's palace, and so she would tell
+them how they were going altogether in the wrong path; but they would
+either laugh or stare at her in wonder. Then she would almost have stood
+weeping in the road at their strange conduct, but the Dove would
+incessantly warn her to go on. At last, between grief and hunger, she
+fell sick, and thought she should die there, without ever seeing her
+mother or the Great King. But, lo! a gentle being, clothed in a white,
+spotless garment, came and put to her lips a cup of medicine, which she
+told Maggie, if she would but drink, would make her quite well again,
+and protect her against hunger and thirst for the rest of the journey.
+Upon this, Maggie drank it all but the dregs, and she found it so bitter
+that she thought it far worse than any cold she had ever endured. But,
+when the bright being saw she left the dregs in her cup, she was not
+satisfied, and bade her drink those, even with tears in her eyes. Maggie
+drank them as she bade her, and then the bright one vanished, leaving
+the child quite well and vigorous. The weariness vanished from her
+frame, the parching thirst from her mouth, and, what was yet more
+amazing, she found the little Dove quite well, and she stood with it in
+her arms before the two roads again.
+
+So she commenced her journey upon the road she had so long ago rejected,
+and soon found that the snow vanished from the ground and shook itself
+from the tree-tops; the grass sprang up, the flowers played beneath her
+footsteps, and gay birds hopped among the boughs of the trees, making
+the air melodious with their songs; the brooklets ran murmuring by the
+road-side, and Maggie's Dove cooed with joy.
+
+O, Maggie knew this was the road leading to the palace of the Great
+King--the very one her mother had travelled--the road, too, which she
+had been told did not exist! She met many children here, who sought the
+same she did; and they talked with Maggie, and she loved them, and with
+them thanked the King who had made for them such a lovely road to his
+palace.
+
+At last, one day, there came the same servant who had carried away her
+brother, and gently, softly, took her in his arms. So often had she
+thought of his coming that she felt no kind of fear. He told her that
+the Great King wanted her, and that her mother was all ready to receive
+her. O, how her heart leaped at this, to hear a real word from her
+mother, and to think the Great King wanted her! As she lay in his arms,
+the servant, who wore on his head his bright stars, kissed her eyes and
+her brow. He carried her a long distance, sped through many a long, dark
+valley, and then they came out upon a bright shore, where were many
+people dressed in shining clothes.
+
+Maggie looked at herself, and saw, with amazement, that she too was
+dressed likewise, and that the servant who had brought her hither had no
+longer a black robe, but a silver one, which sparkled so, Maggie was
+scarce able to look upon it. She had soon crossed the sea, and then her
+mother caught her in her arms, and wept for joy.
+
+"O, Maggie, Maggie!" she said; "I have watched your journey all along,
+and my sorrow was so deep when I saw you mistake the roads. It was I
+whom the Great King sent when you was sick, that I might bear his love
+to you, and make you well. Come, now, and go with me before his throne."
+
+Upon this they joined the crowd who were entering the palace;--but we
+cannot enter it,--we must first finish our journey.
+
+
+
+
+THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG.
+
+
+Ruth had two sisters,--Grace and Jessie. Now Grace and Jessie were
+twins, and everybody praised their blue eyes and rosy cheeks, and when
+they laughed, people said, "How sweetly they smile!"--and when they
+wept, people said, "Poor little ones!" and immediately took them in
+their arms, and strove to bring back the dimpling smile to their faces.
+
+Grace and Jessie played together always, and little Ruth, who was
+younger than either of them, was left often alone. No one ever called
+her beautiful, nor stroked her hair, nor kissed her brow; and when she
+stood by the side of the twin sisters at the gate, and the people, in
+passing, praised the flaxen curls of Grace and Jessie, then they would
+turn towards her, and, their smiles vanishing, they would regard her
+with a pitiful air, turning silently away. Then she would creep off by
+herself into some favorite nook of the garden, thoroughly ashamed that
+she should so far have forgotten herself as to stand by the side of her
+beautiful sisters.
+
+Her mother, too, often took her in her lap, and, kissing her brow
+sorrowfully, would exclaim, in sad tones:
+
+"My poor, plain child,--my dear homely Ruth!"
+
+Her father never caressed her. His love seemed to be kept for the twins,
+whose two bright faces peered over his chair, and whose glad voices were
+always ready to greet him on his return home.
+
+And still Ruth loved her father so much, and, nestling close in the
+corner of the garden away off by herself, mourned that he never kissed
+her, nor called her his dear, pretty Ruth.
+
+"O," thought the child, "how I do wish I could do something for my
+father, which might please him, so that only once he might call me his
+dear child! O, why was not I made a twin?" Thus the poor child mourned
+to herself.
+
+She had a doll, which she made her constant companion, and she played it
+was very lovely like Grace and Jessie; she told it all her griefs, and
+really came to feel that the doll understood all she said to it.
+
+She had also another pleasure; it was that of reading. Her mother had
+given her many books, and she loved to sit among the rose-bushes, and
+read their beautiful stories. She liked to read about a man who lived
+off alone upon an island, and had only some cats and monkeys for his
+companions; how the cave was his house, and the skins of beasts were his
+garments; how he looked off upon the ocean, and saw not one sail, and
+wandered about upon his island, without hearing one human sound.
+
+This story had a wild fascination for our little Ruth, so that she read
+it again and again; yet still the book was as new to her in its interest
+as at first.
+
+Then there were other stories she loved to read; some about lonely,
+patient, lovely young girls, who went out into the world alone to seek
+their fortunes, and returned home with wealth and honor. She often
+wished she might go forth in this way, so that when she came back no one
+should dare call her plain or unlovable. Then she longed to hold some
+secret charm, so that whoever she should desire to do so, should love
+and caress her. But still no bright fairy stooped down from the skies to
+change her black, stiff hair into shining ringlets, or her dark-brown
+skin into the fairness of that of her sisters; and so Ruth only read,
+and wondered, and wished.
+
+One day when, as usual, Ruth had found herself quite alone,--Grace and
+Jessie had gone to take a walk, and her mother was reading by
+herself,--she had taken her book, and sat down beneath the shade of a
+broad tree in the garden. She was reading the story of a fair princess,
+who had many suitors and splendid gifts, and who was called the Queen of
+Beauty.
+
+"Alas!" she cried, "why was not I beautiful, so I might be loved! Then I
+should not be the sober, odd thing I am now!"
+
+"Would you, then, so much like to be beautiful, dear child?" said a
+voice close at her side, and, when Ruth looked up, she saw an old woman
+whom she never had seen before. She was clothed in a long blue dress,
+and her face was full of motherly love. Ruth's heart was filled with
+gladness, for seldom had so affectionate a glance been shed on her; and
+when the old woman bent down and kissed her, how all remembrance of the
+indifference of father, mother, friends, vanished from her mind, and it
+seemed that her whole life was given to her new friend, that she might
+do with her whatever she willed!
+
+All strangeness at her sudden appearance vanished, too, as soon as she
+had kissed her. Ruth felt under the control of a great power, and
+watched her movements with as much love as confidence.
+
+When the old woman had looked into Ruth's eyes, and had seen the
+thoughts which beamed there, she looked up into the sky, and beckoned to
+a very light, beautiful cloud, which was sailing carelessly along.
+
+She had no sooner done this than the cloud began to descend slowly
+towards them, just as though it understood her summons, and, when it
+had reached the place where she stood, it remained motionless.
+
+[Illustration: THE OLD WOMAN AND THE ENCHANTED SONG.]
+
+Then she took up little Ruth in her arms, and stepped on to the cloud
+and sat down; and, after arranging herself and Ruth quite comfortably,
+she said something, which Ruth could not understand, and then the cloud
+began to rise, moving as easily as it had done before it came down from
+the sky.
+
+While they were going up, Ruth was amazed to see how the garden and the
+beloved tree below became continually smaller and smaller; how,
+by-and-by, she could only distinguish the house, and how that became
+dimmer and dimmer, until it entirely disappeared from her sight.
+
+Then she turned towards the old woman, and saw that her kind blue eyes
+lovingly regarded her; and so she still more forgot the home below,
+where, without doubt, her departure would pass unnoticed.
+
+New objects began to attract her attention. The cloud on which they sat
+did not, like the others, just float over the earth, but it went proudly
+on, and came among the stars, and constellations of stars, and she saw
+how many were clustered together, and no tongue could describe their
+beauty; and then the deep blue was ever about her, and she saw it away
+off in the distance, growing to a darker and darker shade, until it
+became like the air of midnight; while ever from its darkness shone out
+those immense stars, and clusters of stars.
+
+Then the most beautiful sight of all was when some star glided past her,
+and shot afar off into the dark blue beyond--there was such dazzling
+glory in it!
+
+Sometimes they would be quite near enough to the stars they passed to
+discern the people who dwelt upon them, and she felt for them a
+friendship at once, and only longed that she might go down and tell them
+so.
+
+The child had forgotten she was plain and odd; she did not think to ask
+herself whether the people on those bright stars, so beautiful and
+happy, might not repulse her for her homeliness.
+
+At last they did approach one bright star, and Ruth saw, to her delight,
+that, when the cloud had come down into a lovely garden, the old woman
+stepped off from it, then took her up also, and placed her on the
+ground. Then the cloud, which had been their chariot (and a far better
+one it was than ever king had to be drawn in), rose upward, and began
+its gentle course in the sky.
+
+When the old woman saw how Ruth looked after it, she said to her:
+
+"I use all the clouds in that way, more or less, and all those about
+your earth do many such a service while the people little dream of it.
+In fact, every one there looks down upon the ground too much; they have
+no idea of the goodly things they would find if they searched upwards
+more."
+
+The old woman sighed as she said this. Such a happy and pleasant looking
+old woman to have sighed so deeply!
+
+Then she took Ruth's hand, and led her towards her cottage, which was
+the most beautiful thing you ever could imagine. Without, it had the
+tints of the mother-of-pearl, while its framework was of silver. The
+windows and doors were of diamonds, and there sparkled from them
+continually all the rich tints of the rainbow. Within, everything was
+wrought of the finest silver, and the rooms were hung, some in delicate
+blue silk, others in rose colors.
+
+Ruth was entirely overwhelmed with the beauty of the house,--so much so,
+as to stand still, looking at the things about her.
+
+"You must be tired with your long ride," the woman said, "and I wish you
+to rest well; for there are many things I will show you. After you have
+rested, I will bring you some food."
+
+And, with this, she put Ruth upon a sofa, and made her lay quite down,
+to refresh herself with sleep. But Ruth thought, in her heart, "Rest!
+Does she think I can be tired, when I have been sitting upon that soft
+cloud, looking at the wonderful stars? How could I ever be either tired
+or hungry?" But she said nothing aloud, for the charm of the old woman's
+presence hovered over her, and, as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell
+into a soft and beautiful slumber.
+
+O the dreams Ruth dreamed then! Strangely enough, she thought her father
+and mother, as well as Grace and Jessie, were riding and playing on
+clouds; and they were all so happy together, and they seemed to love her
+very dearly; so that, in her dream, she remembered nothing of their
+former neglect. She dreamed how her father called her to him, and laid
+his hand upon her head; and it was _such_ a gentle pressure, and it made
+her so happy, that she awoke,--and there really was a gentle hand upon
+her head, and a soft kiss fell upon her lips,--such a touch, and such a
+kiss, as poor Ruth had scarce ever known before, and which made her
+quickly twine her arms around the old woman's neck, and kiss her warmly.
+
+Then the old woman put her in one of the silver-wrought chairs, and put
+before her, on plates sparkling with precious stones, soft, ripe fruit,
+with a delicious flavor, such as she had never before tasted. She could
+not help thinking how glad Grace and Jessie would be to see such before
+them; and so, as at that moment she looked up, and saw the old woman
+smiling upon her, she took two of the most beautiful and the largest of
+the fruit and put them in her pocket, for she had no doubt but what, at
+some time, all too soon, she should go back to the earth.
+
+When she had done this, and finished her delicious repast, which,
+however, was slowly, for she was so filled with delight, the old woman
+bade her leave her chair, and come to her; upon which she took her in
+her arms, and, looking lovingly down upon her, said:
+
+"My dear Ruth, I am going to show you all the treasures which the
+children upon the earth gather together, in order some time to take with
+them to heaven. I call their treasures what they love most in their
+hearts, and put into actions. Everything they do or say is kept very
+carefully; for one day they will want them. So you see they cannot lose
+anything. Everything in nature, every cloud that seems only leisurely
+floating in the sky, is serving some purpose. And all that is done below
+is borne up here."
+
+Ruth could not help thinking that the old woman might show her some very
+beautiful and some very curious things to keep; and in sorrow she began
+to think what unpleasant things of her own were treasured up, to be
+given back to her some day when she least expected or desired them.
+
+But the old woman said nothing about Ruth's things, but, taking her
+hand, led her forth into the garden again.
+
+"I am going to show you some things there are here," said her friend;
+"and if they seem ridiculous to you, don't laugh at them. For my part, I
+think it sad children will treasure up such miserable things."
+
+They had soon passed into the garden, where Ruth saw the most delicate
+flowers she had ever seen--they were so tall, and nodded their heads
+gayly to each other; but when she came to a bed of violets--white ones
+and blue, _so large_, larger than she thought it was possible for them
+to grow--she stopped to gaze upon them in complete admiration; the
+fragrance, too, was delicious--more so than those her brother had,
+although those were very fine ones.
+
+"Take some, my child," said the old woman, who watched her delight with
+a kind smile. So down upon her knees she dropped, and took them, and she
+could not help thinking how beautiful and lovely a smile would fall upon
+her from her mother's face, as she gave them to her. So the violets,
+too, were carefully laid in her pocket for her mother.
+
+Then they passed out from the garden, and came to a gray house; withered
+flowers lay about it, while briers and nettle-bushes clung to its walls;
+but, worse than all this, there came forth from the house angry, hateful
+words, and noises of a mad strife. Ruth feared to pass this place, and
+clung closely to the old woman's side.
+
+"Here," said the old woman, kindly putting her arm around Ruth, "are
+kept all those angry words which children speak to each other and their
+friends; all their little fretful words when they are impatient, and
+which they will never wish to see again, but which, alas! will be given
+back to them at a most unwelcome time."
+
+Then they went on to another house, the walls of which were black, and
+not a green thing grew about it.
+
+"There," said the old woman, "are the treasures of those children who
+care most for themselves, and do not think of others' pleasures. Those
+things which they have so loved are kept carefully for them; but they
+will only tell them of what they have done for themselves." So she
+opened the door, and Ruth looked in. There was such a medley of things!
+Candies of gay colors, nice waxen dolls, a great many broken toys, nice
+fruit, and, indeed, I could not begin to tell you of all Ruth saw there.
+There had come, too, a mould upon many of the things, so many of them
+had grown tarnished; and a bad stench rose from some fruit which had
+been there a long time.
+
+"You see, my child," said the old woman, as she locked up the door,
+"these things cannot be preserved to look so brightly as when they were
+first brought here; they all grow rotten; and I cannot prevent the worms
+creeping in to corrupt them."
+
+Then they met some very black-looking clouds, loaded with things like
+those Ruth had seen in the two houses, and they were put in with the
+rest.
+
+"Alas," she sighed, "that the children will send up these things!"
+
+Ruth rejoiced to see that, with quick step, her kind guide passed by
+many more such houses; for they terrified her. She feared she might
+hear, if she listened well, some complaint she had uttered, or should
+see some tarnished toy which she had selfishly treasured. No wonder she
+liked to hasten by the houses!
+
+Then they passed away from the dreary desert places where black houses
+were, into beautiful plains where the grass was mingled with bright and
+lovely flowers, and rivulets gracefully flowed along; and here were
+lovely temples, shining with precious stones, so that Ruth clapped her
+hands at beholding them. "Here," said the old woman, "are more beautiful
+treasures, which are my great glory and delight."
+
+She showed Ruth one, round which the whitest blossoms grew among green
+leaves, in which were treasured all the smiles ever given to comfort
+people who had grief in their heart; and these smiles shed about the
+whole temple a light like a halo of glory.
+
+In another were the soft, loving words which many children had given
+others, poorer and lowlier than themselves, to encourage their weak
+hearts; words which they had given and forgotten, but which had yet been
+carefully gathered up, and put in this temple. From this temple a low
+sound of sweet music rose, which filled Ruth's heart with a perfect
+peace, as if she had found everything she could ever desire.
+
+In another temple yet were all the words of love, which children express
+and feel in their hearts to each other. From this temple proceeded
+louder tones, but yet those of sweetest harmony.
+
+In another, all the gentle, loving words ever whispered to the animals.
+
+"I prize these highly," said the old woman.
+
+"It is very strange," said she, looking upon the temples, "that I find
+these precious treasures thrown about very carelessly upon the earth.
+The children never dream of their worth, and were I not always ready
+there, some would be lost. But remember, Ruth, none are suffered to be
+lost; and so, when the children to whom these belong are going into
+heaven, they shall find there many a treasure they did not dream of
+possessing. Thus shall the treasures they had forgotten grow brighter
+and brighter, while others they had perhaps remembered have grown
+corrupted and vain!"
+
+At these words, Ruth longed to lay many treasures in the temples, and
+she heard a song, which the different tones of the temple formed in the
+air. It melted her heart with its divine harmony.
+
+"O," cried Ruth "could I but sing such a song to my father! he who loves
+songs so well. What joy it would be to him!"
+
+"And would you patiently sing the song though he thanked you not?" asked
+the old woman.
+
+"I desire him only to hear it," replied Ruth; and at that moment the
+power came to her, and such a song poured from her throat!
+
+She was so enchanted! But, when glancing in the brook, she saw her own
+figure so lit up with beauty as scarcely to be able to recognize it. The
+old woman saw her amazement, and replied to it:
+
+"I will send you back to your home that you may sing this song to your
+father; and remember, little Ruth, that beauty only is worthy to have
+which proceeds from the sweetness of thy words and the loveliness of thy
+smile. In heaven thou mayst be as lovely as thou wilt. Send up, then,
+fit treasures for the temple, and they will be kept safely until thou
+needest them."
+
+Then, as the tones of the old woman's voice died away, Ruth found
+herself in the garden again, near her mother's house, and, had it not
+been for the fruit and bunch of violets in her pocket, she would have
+believed it a dream; but, when she went into the house, and gave Grace
+and Jessie the peaches, and her mother the big, beautiful violets, and
+began doing all sorts of kind things for every one, she felt how very
+real it all had been. And then, too, she would sing that beautiful song
+she had heard in the old woman's star, and her father, delighted, caught
+her up in his arms, kissing her again and again.
+
+Ruth did not forget what the old woman had told her--how she might bring
+the beauty of heaven about her form; and when she grew up people loved
+her, and said, "I would rather look like Ruth, to smile and speak like
+her, than to have the brightest hair and bluest eyes of any court
+beauty."
+
+
+
+
+THE OLD MAN'S STORY.
+
+
+Come about me, little ones, and I will tell you my story. I seem old to
+you now; but once I was as young as you. I had twelve brothers and
+sisters; but now they are all gone before me into the better land, and I
+remain here alone upon the earth without them.
+
+I am very old. My teeth have fallen away from my mouth one by one, until
+they are all gone. My bald head has a very few gray hairs; my ears are
+deaf, so I can scarcely hear your young, sweet voices: and the bright
+sky is dimmed to my eyes. Slowly my footsteps totter along the earth, as
+when I first stepped into my mother's outstretched arms.
+
+My wife long ago went before me to the grave, and I have left many
+children there. Many a time have I seen the green sod laid over the
+grave of loved ones. Often have I wept at the sight of God's servant,
+Death; but when next he comes I shall hail him with joy, for he will be
+to me the beloved friend who bears me to my home above.
+
+Now that I am grown old, God lovingly carries me back to the days of my
+childhood. He sends many a loving spirit upon the wings of consolation
+to bear me into the fair region of youth. The scenes of the few years
+since--all the noise and bustle of my manhood's prime--are banished far
+away from me, and only the stillness and quiet of my childhood close
+around the last moments of my earthly existence. Thus, dear children,
+bathing me in the innocence and trustful spirit of my childhood, does
+God prepare me for my home in his beautiful garden.
+
+I told you I had twelve brothers and sisters. O, well do I recall them
+all! They come near, and I feel their presence as of old! I am glad to
+linger mostly on their early days; for, in after life, their hearts were
+filled with sorrow, their fresh spirits wearied, and care brought and
+filled their souls with other feelings than those of love and sympathy
+to others.
+
+Our fairest and brightest brother was Fred. I was only one year younger
+than he, and I remember well how I watched my mother while she nursed
+him, and sent me away from the arms which a little before had been my
+sole possession. I could not understand it, and my little heart was
+filled with dismay. I would creep away by myself, sit down, and in the
+most pitiful manner repeat to myself, "Poor Sammy! poor Sammy!" The
+sense of desolation was very great; and in the whole course of my life I
+do not remember to have known a more distressing grief. When I grew to
+be a man, and disappointments came upon me; when I laid my wife and
+children in their graves, and knew there was not one left of my line but
+myself--a miserable old man--there was hope in my sorrow, light in my
+darkness; for I knew the love of God and the life of eternity. These
+deep sorrows had, also, bright heights; but it was not so then. I could
+not feel God's love. My mother's care had been all I knew; and, now that
+it seemed given to another, I was alone and wretched. There was a
+terrible sense of injustice, which nearly broke my heart. I could not
+understand how my little brother could have the right to what was
+denied me.
+
+I have always tenderly pitied children who had griefs; then they need
+our care more than the grown children, who feel God's love and wisdom.
+But these little ones grope in a kind of darkness. Suffering is a
+mystery to them; they can perceive no cause or end for it; they only
+know they suffer.
+
+After a while, I, too, was allowed to sit on my mother's lap with this
+brother, and then I began to love him, he was _so_ beautiful. There was
+no child in the county which could be compared with him, and, simply
+because of his beauty and his cunning ways, he gained the power of a
+king over the household, so that as soon as he began to run about he
+ruled it, and me even more than the rest.
+
+The country was very new then, and all the gay, flourishing towns and
+villages, which are now scattered in every direction, scarcely existed
+even in the minds of the first sanguine settlers. Dark woods and sombre
+swamps covered the surface; and what do you think we had instead of
+roads, when we wanted to go from one town to another? The first one who
+found his way along cut pieces of bark out of the trees, and others
+followed these marks, until after a time they cut down the trees and
+made a road. I think this is the reason old roads in this country are so
+crooked; for you know a man cannot walk very straight through a forest.
+
+Our near neighbors lived a mile from us, and it was quite a little
+journey to go and see them. We had a village, too, in which were but two
+buildings, the meeting-house and blacksmith's shop. You children would
+hardly think you could live in such a place; yet such was the state of
+things ninety-three years ago.
+
+Well, my father and mother had come up from a town near Boston, because
+my grandfather could give them some land here, and they built their
+house, and made it their home. The house stands now; it is the very one
+in which my brothers and sisters were all born.
+
+In her parlor my mother had a very nice piece of furniture, which her
+mother had given her as a wedding present, and of which she was very
+proud, inasmuch as no parlor in the county could boast the like. It was
+a looking-glass!
+
+Well, laugh! No wonder it seems funny to you that any one should so
+prize a looking-glass, when you all have so many of them; but you can
+have no idea how different everything was then. The people were very
+poor, and, although they owned many acres of land, yet they could
+frequently sell it but for one dollar an acre, and thought that a fine
+bargain. You see we had no money to buy the elegant luxuries you have in
+your houses--the carpets, and sofas, and rocking-chairs. Our floors were
+hard, covered now and then with a little sand, perhaps, as a great
+luxury. The chairs were straight and high, while our tables were small
+and low, and the cups from which we drank our tea as small as those you
+play with. But, before I say any more, I want to tell you of the fate of
+mother's looking-glass.
+
+The _great room_ (as mother's parlor was called) was always kept
+carefully closed, and a very sacred, awful and mysterious place it was
+to us children. It so happened, one day when mother had gone away, that
+my little brother Fred began to be acted upon very powerfully by a
+desire to take one peep into that room. By some strange neglect mother
+had left the door unlatched--for she kept her bonnet in there, and
+always put it on before the glass. The temptation to go in was
+altogether too powerful for Fred to withstand, and, especially as others
+had never pronounced the little monosyllable no, to him, he had no mind
+to begin by saying it to himself. So in he went, and almost the first
+thing he saw was mother's looking-glass, hanging over the table between
+the two front windows. As he went towards it he saw a little boy, who
+seemed to be peering and staring at him from between the windows. He had
+no idea it was himself he saw, never having seen the looking-glass
+before, nor his own reflected image. You may be sure he looked right
+earnestly upon the strange child. If he stepped forward, so did the boy;
+if he turned away, and then looked cautiously back to watch the boy,
+there he was, looking at him in a very sly manner. Freddy, enraged at
+this, rushed out for a stone, and, bringing it in, hurled it at the
+looking-glass. But it was all in vain, for, even after the glass
+rattled down and strewed the floor with its many pieces, that impudent
+boy peeped at him from every bit of glass in which he looked.
+
+When my mother came home, and went to put away her bonnet in the great
+room, as usual, she found her beautiful looking-glass lying on the
+floor, broken into a hundred pieces. When she came out, and demanded of
+us what it meant, Fred told her of a little boy he saw behind it, at
+whom he was offended and hurled a stone, but that still the boy looked
+at him from the pieces of glass and made him very angry.
+
+Then mother laughed when she heard Fred's story, and, catching him up in
+her arms, kissed him again and again. She forgot to chide him for his
+disobedience in going where he had been forbidden to go, and for his
+foolish anger at the supposed boy. She was so much amused at his version
+of the story, that she did not explain to him what the boy was, and how
+the looking-glass reflected figures before it, but he was left to find
+that out by his experience afterwards.
+
+If my brother, long before that, had learned lessons of love and
+forbearance, this circumstance, slight as it may seem, would never have
+occurred. Instead of the threatening and distrustful look in the mirror,
+he would have found a laughing face, and a tiny, loving hand would have
+been given him. O, my dear children, this story has a higher meaning
+than I thought of when I commenced! In the feelings of those whom we
+approach we see the reflection of our own; if we approach any one with
+love, it is given to us from them. Think of this: it will serve you
+well, and teach you to be careful, ere you hurl the stone, to know what
+is the object of your anger.
+
+I have often thought that we all helped to make my brother selfish. He
+was so very beautiful that we indulged him in every whim he had; so he
+came to look upon us at last as bound to serve him. I do not blame him
+only; they who had the nurturing of him, they to whom his young spirit
+was sent so fair from God's heavenly gardens, in their unwise love
+taught him to think of himself, and make others serve his purposes.
+
+These dear, helpless little ones--they come to us in fresh beauty like a
+spring morning, and we taint their spirits with selfishness, and darken
+them with worldly care!
+
+Years after, when my brother and myself had grown to men, we bound our
+interests in one. He had quicker parts than I--was a much better
+scholar; so I trusted all our business confidently in his hands. But I
+grieve to say he did not meet my confidence with honor--he took from my
+purse to enrich his own; and when I stood by his bedside, at last, and
+saw how the deep wrinkles were worn in by care upon his once round
+cheek, I wept. I wept that he should die without having found in life
+that peace which any one would have predicted for him over his cradle,
+when the rosy cheeks sank into the soft pillow, and the long lashes of
+his baby eyelids rested upon them! I love that brother now, and his
+child, who had become penniless after his death, I warmed in my
+chimney-corner, and held to my heart as though she had been my own
+child. Brother, I know thou hast repented, long ago, of the wrongs thou
+didst inflict, and that some time, in the presence of God, I shall clasp
+thee in my arms, pure again as when we sat together on our mother's
+knee!
+
+See how I have wandered away off from my story!
+
+Let me tell you how we got our clothes. Did you ever ask yourself what
+we could do then, when there were so few shops, and so little money to
+carry to the shops?
+
+We had sheep, who gave us wool, which my mother spun, and wove it into
+cloth. Just think of that! Do you imagine you would have as fine
+clothes, if your mothers had to spin all the cloth? She knit, too, O, so
+fast! as well in the dark as the light. I have known her to knit a
+coarse stocking easily of an evening--her fingers _flew_ along the
+needles! Cotton cloth was a great rarity among us. I remember once my
+mother had a cotton gown, and it was esteemed very precious.
+
+Father made our shoes, and rough ones they were too, and which we only
+wore in the coldest part of the winter. The long winter evenings were so
+beautiful to us! Father taught us to read and spell, and chalked out
+sums on the wall for us; then we would draw profiles on the wall, for
+the great blaze of the wood-fire cast a bright light, and, consequently,
+the shadow was well marked. A huge chimney-place we had, with a broad
+hearth, and all about this would we sit, roasting apples and popping
+corn by the heat of the fire.
+
+So we lived; in the summer, playing "hi-spy" around the corners of the
+barn, and, in the winter, living snugly in the chimney-corner, telling
+stories.
+
+When the revolutionary war broke out,--you've heard of that, of course;
+but then I'm afraid you'll never know how much we endured then; our
+feeling against the injustice of Mother England was very great. You do
+not know how we had loved her, nor how we children used to listen to
+stories of that beautiful country beyond the sea. Our father and mother
+spoke of it as "Home," and we all hoped that some time, when we were men
+and women, we might go "Home." Then, when she began to tax us for more
+money than we were able to pay, in order to build grand palaces, it
+seemed hard to us; and, even after we had remonstrated again and again,
+she took no notice of our petitions. She laid a heavy tax on some little
+comforts we had, such as _sugar_ and molasses; and then, when we refused
+to buy them rather than pay the tax, she imposed a heavy tax on tea,
+and sent a great deal of it here to force us to buy it. We wouldn't have
+the tea, however, and you must have heard how a party of men, disguised
+as Indians, threw it all into Boston harbor.
+
+All these things seemed the more cruel because they came from "Home."
+And, finally, worn out with the injustice constantly experienced at
+their hands, we prepared to resist them by war.
+
+The declaration of independence, which you celebrate every fourth of
+July, was received with mingled emotions of joy and sorrow. It was
+severing an old tie which had once been sweet; but yet it promised us,
+through the doubtful conflict, freedom and independence.
+
+How enthusiastic we children were! Father made us rude wooden guns; and
+drilled us every morning, for no one knew how long the war would last;
+but we were determined to conquer, even though our fathers died in the
+war, and our children succeeded to it. I remember when the recruiting
+army came round. I seized my gun, and manfully joined its ranks. But to
+my dismay I was sent back; my wooden gun, and extreme youth, were
+thought insufficient to meet the demands of a soldier's duty. I remember
+well when the battle was fought on Bunker Hill. A great part of the town
+was gathered upon a slight elevation, from which we could distinctly
+hear the roaring of the cannons and the clashing of the artillery. It
+was a terrible day! There was many a woman there who had a father or
+husband in the battle; and, at each report which filled their ears, they
+fancied they saw them falling before the foe, and trampled beneath the
+feet of the conquerors.
+
+Those were trying times. Children, I pray God you may never know such;
+and you never can, for you will not struggle with poverty as we did.
+When I look upon your happy faces, and see the satchel full of books on
+your arm,--when I look in upon your happy homes, upon the career of
+honor and usefulness before you in the future,--I am, by the strong
+contrast, transported to those "trying times" when we lived in the cold
+houses, and wore the coarse cloth; when we sacrificed the refinements of
+knowledge, and the pleasures of luxury, to the bold struggle of liberty
+against tyranny; when our hard-working mothers at home melted their
+last pewter plate, that the guns should know no lack of bullets, and
+sent all the little comforts of food and clothing they could find, to
+bless the husbands and fathers toiling in the war; and when the fathers
+fought with the fangs of thirst and hunger fast upon them, and leaving
+behind them, upon the sharp ice, the traces of their footsteps, engraven
+by their bleeding feet. Then, children, tears of joy and gratitude fill
+my eyes; for we did not toil in vain. In you all do I behold the fruits
+of our labor. We were ignorant, that you might be wise; poor, that you
+might be rich; outlawed and disgraced, that you might build up a free
+and generous nation. And, in reaping these privileges, do not forget the
+old man, and the old woman, who, bowed and wrinkled with age, need your
+kind hand. _We_ have given you these things gladly; and now, before we
+go to our further toil in eternity, let us hear your blessed voices
+speaking to us in kind tones of love; let us feel your young lips
+pressed upon our old brows; let us clasp your little hands, and feel the
+gladness with which your attentions come to us. And when you see an old
+man, alone, with those of his generation passed away, treat him
+tenderly. Guide his tottering footsteps, and bear with him when he is
+slow; for he is waiting for the kind servant, Death. He is thinking of a
+dear little girl, who, long ago, with her blue eyes and golden hair, her
+light step and soft embrace, went up to live with the angels; and the
+tears fall fast over his worn cheeks, as he remembers the lone place she
+left in his heart, for she was the last thing which had been left him
+from his broken family. Speak to the old man gently, for his heart is
+often in converse with the beautiful past! Speak to him gently, for his
+soul dwells among the angels of heaven!
+
+
+
+
+A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD.
+
+
+In one of those tall, splendid houses, standing in proud streets, in
+which some poor people imagine heaven to dwell, lived a little girl by
+the name of Helen.
+
+It was Christmas-day; and early in the morning did she jump from her
+bed, and run to look at her stocking by the fireplace, where it was hung
+that Santa Claus need not be troubled to hunt for it.
+
+There it hung, filled full, and all about on the sides had fallen the
+presents it was not large enough to hold. O, how quickly did she empty
+its contents; and how delighted were her exclamations!
+
+"A beautiful bracelet!" she said to herself, sitting down on the carpet
+and drawing her little white feet under her; "just such a one, with the
+opal stone, as I saw in the window, yesterday, when I went to walk with
+mamma on Washington-street; and she sent me home, I know, so she could
+buy it. O, and this beautiful book! how its edges shine! What pictures!
+Let me see;--'From your affectionate father,'--I knew father gave me
+that;--and see the pretty cushion, and the box, and the china cups and
+plates for my doll; and O, a new silk dress for dolly, and something
+little, away down!" continued Helen, drawing out her hand and peeping
+into the little stocking; then, putting her hand back, drew out a pretty
+ring for her finger. "If this is not nice! I never _did see_ anything so
+pretty,--a ring and a bracelet! O, dear, dear! how happy I am!" She
+actually danced about the room for joy; and, when Katie came to wash and
+dress her, she scampered around and around her, for she could not keep
+still.
+
+There was ever so much candy too, and she wanted only to sit down and
+eat it, unmindful of Katie's remonstrances.
+
+She had been so delighted with her presents as almost to forget the
+merry Christmas she was to bid her father and mother; and so, when she
+went down stairs into the breakfast-room, where the hot rolls were
+smoking, and the loving parents waiting, they had almost surprised her
+with their wishes before she bethought herself.
+
+Then she began to think of a party which was to be at her teacher's
+house, and of the Christmas-tree and the Christ-child, which so many
+children would go to see in their best frocks and best looks.
+
+So, after the famous Christmas-dinner with its nice roast-meats, and
+puddings, and pies,--after the game of romps with her father, and the
+ride on the rocking-horse with her brother, who, at last, from mere
+mischief, had tipped her off, and sent her crying to her mother,--she
+began to think about going there. She had seen herself nicely arrayed in
+the pretty plaid dress, with the ring on her finger, and the opal
+bracelet on her arm, which she had found in her stocking that morning.
+Then she bethought herself of how all the children were to bring a few
+pieces of silver for an offering to the Christ-child, that it might be
+sent off into distant lands to children who knew nothing of the blessed
+Christ-child and the Christmas he brought.
+
+It is true Helen had a bright box with a hole in the lid, through which
+she had dropped many a bright piece of silver; and it is also true that
+the box had a lock, and the key of the lock lay quietly in one of
+Helen's drawers; but the money there was destined to some very great and
+vague purpose; and she never would have dreamed of unlocking the box and
+taking from it any silver for the Christ-child. She knew well enough
+papa would give her money for that purpose. So to papa she went, and
+told him what she wanted; and he, proud that his little girl should
+carry as much as others whom she would meet there, gave her a beautiful
+gold piece of money--a veritable five dollars!
+
+Then did Helen speed along with exultation in her heart--exultation for
+the gold in her tiny pocket, and exultation in the very bright dress,
+quilted pink bonnet, and pretty white furs. And she was so often
+thinking, "What will Mary say when she sees this?" Not once did Helen
+ask herself what the Christ-child, or he whom the Christ-child
+represented, the Saviour in heaven would say to the gold she brought.
+
+Poor Helen!
+
+She was not bringing the gold for the children so far away. She was
+bringing it because the others would bring some, and she wanted hers
+seen of them!
+
+ * * * *
+
+Away down in an obscure street, where you would not look for anything
+kind or beautiful, lived a brother and sister, who made each other very
+happy in their love. Their names were Johnny and Susan. Johnny was a
+lame, sick boy, who could not run out of doors and play like other
+children. It was Christmas morning there too, even, and early had Susan,
+his sister, awoke to think of the pleasant visit she should make in the
+afternoon at her teacher's house; and she had even stolen from her bed
+up to Johnny's bedside to see if he, too, was awake; and when she saw
+that he was awake and his countenance thoughtful, they began to talk
+together about the day's pleasure, and how Susan was to remember
+everything to tell it over by night to Johnny.
+
+"O," said Susan, "to think how beautiful it will be, and I never in a
+fine house before, and the two sixpences we have earned this week! How
+glad shall I be to put them in my teacher's hand! Johnny dear," said
+the little Susan, looking tenderly on her poor brother, "do you not
+think you need the sixpence yourself? I could buy you a sweet orange, or
+something nice for you to eat, it is so long since you had anything but
+bread and water."
+
+"No," said Johnny, "I'd rather much give it to the Christ-child. I love
+to lie here and think about it, and of those children so far away, who
+will be glad when they, too, know of this beautiful day. I think of them
+so much that I love them, Susan, and I wish I had more than the sixpence
+to send them."
+
+Susan busied herself in preparing the breakfast of bread and water, and
+then, when it was over and the work done up, she sat down by the side of
+Johnny's bed, and read to him out of the little book she had brought
+from her Sunday-school; and Johnny forgot, in the quiet peace of the
+day, how hard it was to lie still upon the bed, when he so often longed
+to run out and play; thoughts of love came into his heart, and tears of
+gentleness into his eyes.
+
+Their dinner was very different from the one Helen had eaten; but they
+were happy, their hearts were full of expectation,--and Susan had got
+herself quite ready, and, wrapping the two pieces of silver in a piece
+of paper, she kissed Johnny, and set off on her way to the teacher's
+house.
+
+But when Susan came among the children there, somehow they all shunned
+her. In their plays, if they had occasion to speak to her, they passed
+on quickly, with a suppressed smile and hurried glance on each other.
+If, by any means, she spoke to them, they looked upon her in
+astonishment, without answering her words. They often whispered one to
+another, casting curious looks upon her; so she knew easily they spoke
+of her. What could it mean? What had she done?
+
+I cannot answer this well. She had a gentle, sweet face; her manners
+were neither rude nor obtrusive, and when she spoke, though her tones
+were low, half fearful and trembling, still were her words as kind and
+polite, if not kinder and politer, than those of the other children.
+
+Poor Susan! and she had thought to be so happy that afternoon; she had
+anticipated only kindly faces, and loving glances, and kind hands
+stretched out to her in the plays. For once she had thought to mingle
+with those pretty children as if they had been her sisters, and, when
+she went back to dear Johnny, to tell him of their loving words. But
+now--what! could she tell Johnny, to grieve him, of the sad afternoon
+she was passing? She looked upon them more closely, trying to find out
+what it was that separated her from them. 'Tis true she wore no bright
+plaid dress and delicate cloth boots; she wore no bracelets on her arm;
+she had not found them in her stocking that morning. There was no
+necklace about her neck; her hair was not bright and curling; yet,
+still, what could be the reason they shunned her so?
+
+Susan tremblingly looked over her own dress. Her gown was scanty and of
+cotton, her pantalets were long and narrow, but they were the best she
+had; her mother had made them long ago, and Susan had so carefully
+preserved them. On her feet she wore thick leather shoes; but she knew
+how the money had been saved, little by little, from week to week, that
+they might be bought. If they were thick, it was that they might last
+the longer; and her hair was combed smoothly over her brow and braided
+on her neck. Her hands, it is true, were not delicate, like theirs--they
+were hard and red; but they had become so in working for the home, to
+keep it clean, and working early and late, that the mother might not be
+detained from her work out, and that the lame, sick brother should have
+no little want unsupplied.
+
+And was it that her hands were red and her clothes coarse that the
+children shunned her--even, too, before they looked into her little
+home, and saw what she did there, how she comforted Johnny, and swept
+clean the floor, and even found some time to read out of her books?
+Could they, with their bright frocks and rosy cheeks, have such very
+weak and wicked causes for their displeasure against this poor child?
+Could they so willingly hurt her heart, when she had come from so many
+days of toil to what she had thought would be a day of pleasure, so that
+she must often turn her head to wipe off the tears with her little red
+hand? And these children, had they come to honor the Christ-child?
+
+Their teacher had watched their games, and saw how they played among
+themselves, and cast out the little Susan from their play; and she
+thought that not only did they dishonor the Christ-child, but her who
+had brought them all together.
+
+But Susan still thought of the Christmas-tree, the present it should
+bear for her, and how she should take hers home for Johnny; and she
+thought, too, of the two little sixpences done up in the paper in her
+pocket. Helen, too, was not unmindful of her bright gold-piece, and had
+taken good care to show it before the eyes of all the children; and
+Susan had seen it, and thought of Johnny,--how he had said he wished he
+had still more to send to the children so far away,--and she thought the
+little girl with the gold-piece must be happy enough to send it; and she
+began to feel half ashamed that she had no more money, and, as their
+unkind looks continued, she asked herself if she had any right to be
+there.
+
+But the Christmas-tree was ready. A servant came in and closed tightly
+the shutters, so the room was all dark, and then the parlor-doors were
+thrown open, and there stood the tall, beautiful tree, with candles of
+all colors, which were burning like so many stars, and above it hung
+the Christ-child, with a smile as of love, and his arms stretched out as
+he would call them to him. And on the tree were nice gifts, books and
+toys, pictures, and lace bags, tied with gay ribbons, filled with
+candies. But Helen, and all the children who had found rich gifts in
+their stockings that morning, turned indifferently from these, admiring
+the novelty of the Christmas-tree.
+
+But to the child they had neglected,--the little girl in the cotton gown
+and coarse, thick shoes, the little Susan,--these gifts, as well as the
+tree, were very precious; for she had not jumped eagerly from her bed
+that morning to find rich presents in her stockings, for she did not
+expect them to be there; she had awoke early to think of the visit to
+the teacher's house, the sight at the tree, and the gifts it should bear
+for her and Johnny.
+
+So she prized her gift more than all!
+
+When the children saw how carefully she put the little bags of
+sweetmeats in her pocket, instead of eating them as they did, they
+laughed among themselves, and said something about her which was _so
+cruel_ and so unjust, that I shall not even tell you what it was. They
+did not know she was saving the candy to eat with Johnny. Then, when she
+pondered over her little book, in admiration, and held it carefully in
+her hands, as though she was fearful of stretching it, they said to
+themselves, she must be very ignorant to care for such a thing. But
+Susan only shrank off by herself, thankful to have her portion in these
+things.
+
+After this, came the time when they would bring their offerings for
+those children who live in the far-off lands, where there is no
+Christmas; and the children began to wonder if Susan had any money, and
+to show each other what they had. Then their teacher drew her chair
+among them, and began to tell them what it really was to wish that
+others might enjoy what we did; what it was to help them to do so, and
+be careful not to rob them of one smile.
+
+"This money which you would send to those children, that they may be
+happy as you are, if it does not tell them of your love, is useless to
+them. And if, to obtain it, you have, in any way, denied yourself of one
+little thing, be sure God will look very lovingly upon you; and those
+children, when you meet them in heaven, will put their arms about you,
+and tell you of their gratitude."
+
+When the teacher said these last words, Susan's lip quivered, and her
+eye sparkled, for they were words of meaning to her; but they did not
+affect the other children, for they were words of no meaning to them.
+
+But Susan saw those children in heaven, in her fancy, and Johnny was
+there, no longer lame and sick; they ran and played over bright fields,
+and no one laughed at them, or repulsed them, or wore brighter clothes
+than they. They threw garlands of flowers to each other, and when they
+laughed the tones of their voices were like music.
+
+Then the teacher called Susan to her side, and Susan put in her hand the
+two little pieces of silver; and the children, when they saw how
+carefully they had been wrapped in the bit of paper, exchanged glances,
+and they who had the most money in their pockets smiled scornfully, as
+children can, upon one another. The teacher asks Susan how the little
+money was got, and the child answers in a low tone:
+
+"Please, ma'am, they are Johnny's and mine; we saved them since you told
+us so long ago."
+
+And the teacher, as she thinks of the lame, sick Johnny, and what those
+pennies might have bought him--how he had denied himself--feels the
+tears come into her eyes, and she speaks to the children of Johnny, and
+tells Susan that when she comes into heaven, she shall certainly see the
+children she blesses now. But when she calls the others to her, and they
+show her the money so easily obtained, the teacher will not take it.
+
+"Since you denied yourself not one thing for it, how do I know _love_
+made you bring it. And if love did not send it, how could it make the
+far-off children happy? And how can you love those so far off, when you
+have all helped to make this Christmas afternoon so unhappy a one to one
+of the children I invited here with you? If you love not those close by
+you, you cannot love those at a distance."
+
+She told them how Susan nursed her sick brother; how she read to him,
+watched over him with cheerful smile and kind love; what she did for her
+brother's comfort, and she showed them that the two pieces of silver
+from Johnny and Susan were really worth more in the sight of God than
+their silver dollars and gold pieces.
+
+Then she told them a story. When Christ was one day sitting in the
+temple, he looked upon all those who came to put money in the treasury.
+Many rich people, with proud airs and haughty hearts, threw in large
+sums of money; people called them benevolent, and sang loud praises to
+them.
+
+But Jesus did not call them benevolent, neither did he praise them.
+
+At last came a poor widow, bringing with her two mites, which made one
+penny. She had saved them of all she had, and humbly, with love in her
+heart, she threw them into the treasury. What a little, in comparison
+with what the others had thrown there! and yet Jesus, who before had not
+spoken, said of her:
+
+"I say unto you, this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which
+have cast into the treasury. For all they did cast in of their
+abundance, but _she_, of her want, did cast in all that she had, even
+her living!"
+
+And the teacher was careful to tell them, it was the spirit of love in
+which the two mites were brought, not simply that they were two mites,
+which made Christ bless the woman; for if, in the same spirit, she had
+brought twenty mites, her blessing would have been the same.
+
+The children saw, then, how shameful had been their conduct, and it
+seemed just to them that the Christ-child should refuse their offerings.
+
+But they asked if they might not give their money to Susan and Johnny?
+
+"No," replied the teacher; "she does not need your money; she could give
+you nothing in return for it. But, instead, you may give her your
+love;--that she would like, and can return;--and, by-and-by, when you
+have learned well your lessons of kindness, give the money where love
+prompts you."
+
+And, from that time, they began to learn these lessons; they saw how
+Susan, if her clothes _were_ coarse, had in her heart what was worth
+more than fine clothes, and all the riches which are in the world; and
+if they would have their gifts acceptable to the Christ-child, they
+must have such in their hearts!
+
+ * * * *
+
+Susan went home happy--bearing on her arm a basket of grapes and oranges
+for Johnny, to tell him how the teacher had sent them to him, and that
+they must be more and more loving and self-denying, since their God
+would love them.
+
+
+
+
+The only Original Illustrated Juvenile Magazine published Once a Week.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S MAGAZINE,
+
+OUR BOYS AND GIRLS,
+
+EVERY WEEK. EDITED BY OLIVER OPTIC,
+
+Who writes for no other Juvenile Publication, and who contributes
+
+Four Serial Stories Every Year,
+
+The cost of which, in book form, would be $5.00,--double the
+subscription price of the Magazine. Every number contains part of a new
+Story by Oliver Optic, illustrated by designs from the best artists,
+headed by Thomas Nast, the great American Artist. Then follow
+
+Poems and Stories
+
+By other well-known authors, who know how to write for Young Folks.
+
+The Orator,
+
+A department exclusively in charge of Oliver Optic, gives every other
+week a selection for Declamation, marked for delivery according to the
+most approved rules of elocution; 26 MARKED DECLAMATIONS EACH YEAR.
+
+
+Original Dialogues.
+
+Some of the best writers find a place under this head every other week,
+giving the subscriber 26 ORIGINAL DIALOGUES EVERY YEAR.
+
+
+Head Work,
+
+Containing Geographical Rebuses, Puzzles, Syncopations, Geographical
+Questions, Proverbial Anagrams, Enigmas, Charades, and Numerical
+Puzzles, contributed by the subscribers, and rendered unusually
+attractive by original features NOT TO BE FOUND IN ANY OTHER MAGAZINE.
+
+In addition to the above-mentioned departments, there are regular
+contributions on Natural History, History, the Sciences, Facts and
+Figures from some of the most learned men in the country.
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S MAGAZINE contains more reading matter than any other
+juvenile publication, and is the CHEAPEST and the BEST Periodical of the
+kind in the United States.
+
+Any boy or girl who will write to the publishers shall receive a
+specimen copy by mail, free.
+
+_=TERMS, IN ADVANCE.=_--Single Subscriptions, One Year, $2.50; One
+Volume, Six Months, $1.25; Single copies, 6 cents. Three copies, $6.50;
+five copies, $10.00; ten copies (with an extra copy _free_), $20.00.
+
+ * * * *
+
+=LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.=
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+THE BOAT CLUB SERIES.
+
+A library for Young People. Each volume illustrated. In sets or
+separate.
+
+ * * * *
+
+THE BOAT CLUB; or, the Bunkers of Rippleton. $1.25.
+
+"One noticeable feature of this author's books is their purity. Not a
+line is to be found in any work of his but what will tend to elevate and
+purify the mind of the boy or girl who may peruse it."
+
+ALL ABOARD; or, Life on the Lake. $1.25.
+
+"ALL ABOARD" was written to gratify the reasonable curiosity of the
+readers of the "_Boat Club_," to know what occurred at Woodlake during
+the second season; and though it is a sequel, it has no direct
+connection with its predecessor. The Introduction in the first chapter
+contains a brief synopsis of the principal events of the first season;
+so that those who have not read the "_Boat Club_" will labor under no
+disadvantage on that account.
+
+NOW OR NEVER; or, the Adventures of Bobby Bright. $1.25.
+
+The author has been for many years a successful teacher in one of the
+Boston Public Schools, and the knowledge of youthful character thus
+obtained has been used to good advantage in his works.
+
+TRY AGAIN; or, the Trials and Triumphs of Harry West. $1.25.
+
+The story of Harry West is a record of youthful experience designed to
+illustrate the necessity and the results of perseverance in well doing.
+The true success of life is the attainment of a pure and exalted
+character; and he who at three-score-and-ten has won nothing but wealth
+and a name, has failed to achieve the noblest purpose of his being. This
+is the moral of the story contained in this volume.
+
+LITTLE BY LITTLE; or, the Cruise of the Flyaway. $1.25.
+
+Paul Duncan, the hero of this volume, is a nautical young gentleman, and
+most of the events of the story occur upon the water, and possess that
+exciting and captivating character for which this author's books are
+famous. But the author hopes that something more than exciting incidents
+will be found upon his pages; that though he has seldom, if ever, gone
+out of his way to define the moral quality, or measure the moral
+quantity, of the words and deeds of his characters, the story will not
+be found wanting in a true Christian spirit.
+
+POOR AND PROUD; or, the Fortunes of Katy Redburn. $1.25.
+
+The history of a smart girl, where fortunes are made to depend upon her
+good principles, her politeness, her determined perseverance, and her
+over-coming that foolish pride, which is a snare to the feet. In these
+respects she is a worthy example for the young.
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD.
+
+A Library of Travel and Adventure in Foreign Lands. 16mo. Illustrated by
+Nast, Stevens, Perkins, and others.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OUTWARD BOUND: or, Young America Afloat. $1.50.
+
+"In Outward Bound," "the Ship Young America, sails for Europe, with a
+school of eighty-seven boys aboard her, who pursue the studies of a
+school, and at the same time work the ship across the Atlantic, being
+amenable to regular naval discipline."
+
+SHAMROCK AND THISTLE; or, Young America in Ireland and Scotland. $1.50.
+
+"This volume continues the history of the academy ship and her crew of
+boys, with their trips into the interior as well as voyages along the
+coast of Ireland and Scotland. The young scholar will get a truer and
+fuller conception of these countries by reading this unpretentious
+journal of travel, than by weeks of hard study upon the geographies and
+histories."
+
+RED CROSS; or, Young America in England and Wales. $1.50.
+
+"The third volume of Oliver Optic's Library of travel and adventure
+chronicles the doings of the Young America and her crew in British ports
+and waters, and is replete with thrilling adventures and descriptions of
+noted places."
+
+DIKES AND DITCHES; or, Young America in Holland and Belgium. $1.50
+
+"The author takes his readers on voyages up the rivers and canals of
+Holland and Belgium, on tramps through the cities, their schools, their
+art galleries, and their wonderful buildings, giving at every turn vivid
+impressions of what is seen and heard therein and thereabouts."
+
+PALACE AND COTTAGE; or, Young America in France and Switzerland. $1.50
+
+"This volume relates the history of the American Squadron (_Young
+America_ and _Josephine_) in the waters of France, with the journey of
+the students to Paris and through a portion of Switzerland. As an
+episode, the story of the runaway cruise of the Josephine is introduced,
+inculcating the moral that 'the way of the transgressor is hard.'"
+
+DOWN THE RHINE; or, Young America in Germany. $1.50.
+
+This volume concludes the first series of Young America, and is as
+interesting and instructive as the preceding volumes. So great has been
+the success of this series, that Oliver Optic is now preparing a second.
+"Up the Baltic" will be the first volume, to be followed by "Northern
+Lands," "Vine and Olive," "Sunny Shores," "Cross and Crescent" and
+"Isles of the Sea." Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent
+by mail on receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+WOODVILLE STORIES.
+
+_16mo. Handsomely Illustrated. In sets or separate._
+
+ * * * *
+
+RICH AND HUMBLE; or, the Mission of Bertha Grant. $1.25.
+
+"No author is more welcomed by the young, and no books can be more
+safely placed in their hands. His writings, as in this volume of 'Rich
+and Humble,' inspire the reader with a lofty purpose. They show the
+wrong courses of life only to present, by contrast, the true and right
+path, and make it the way which youth will wish to walk in, because of
+its being the most pleasant and inviting."--_Mass. Teacher._
+
+IN SCHOOL AND OUT; or, The Conquest of Richard and Grant. $1.25.
+
+"Oliver Optic is as well known and as highly appreciated among the young
+people of our land as Charles Dickens is among the older folks. 'In
+School and Out' is equal to anything he has written. It is a story that
+will deeply interest boys particularly, and make them better."--_Notices
+of the Press._
+
+WATCH AND WAIT; or, The Young Fugitives. $1.25.
+
+The author has used, to the best advantage, the many exciting incidents
+that naturally attend the career of a fugitive slave, and the seeds that
+he may sow in youthful hearts will perhaps bear a hundred-fold.
+
+WORK AND WIN; or, Noddy Newman on a Cruise. $1.25.
+
+"A nautical story of adventure and endurance, written to delineate the
+upward progress of a boy whose moral attributes were of the lowest
+order, in consequence of neglected education, but in whom high religious
+principles were afterwards developed."--_Notices of the Press._
+
+HOPE AND HAVE; or, Fanny Grant among the Indians. $1.25.
+
+"This is a story of Western adventure and of peril among the Indians,
+and contains the experience of Fanny Grant, who, from a very naughty
+girl, became a very good one, by the influence of a pure and beautiful
+example exhibited by an erring child, in the hour of her greatest
+wandering from the path of virtue."--_Philadelphia Age._
+
+HASTE AND WASTE; or, The Young Pilot of Lake Champlain. $1.25.
+
+"This is a story of boyish daring and integrity upon Lake Champlain, and
+older heads than those of sixteen may read and profit by it."
+
+The stories in the "Woodville" series are hinged together only so far as
+the same characters have been retained in each.
+
+Sold by all booksellers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of
+price.
+
+ * * * * * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+STARRY FLAG SERIES.
+
+_Each volume handsomely illustrated. In sets or separate._
+
+ * * * *
+
+THE STARRY FLAG; or, the Young Fisherman of Cape Ann. $1.25.
+
+"The early history of Levi Fairfield, the boy hero of this volume, as it
+is graphically traced by Oliver Optic, will be apt to hold boy-readers
+spell-bound. His manly virtue, his determined character, his superiority
+to mean vice, his industry, and his stirring adventures, will suggest
+good lessons for imitation."--_Presbyterian._
+
+BREAKING AWAY; or, the Fortunes of a Student. $1.25.
+
+"In this volume Oliver Optic opens the school-room door, and shows the
+nature, construction, and workings of the school system; its lights and
+shadows; its discipline, and the serious consequences that come from
+want of discipline."--_Patriot._
+
+SEEK AND FIND; or, the Adventures of a Smart Boy. $1.25.
+
+Earnest Thornton, the "smart boy" of this story, is a clear headed, well
+intentioned, plucky boy, that has a high aim and means right even where
+he is wrong, and his adventures will be read with interest.
+
+FREAKS OF FORTUNE; or, Half around the World,--a sequel to "The Starry
+Flag." $1.25.
+
+"The adventures of Levi Fairfield, the noble young Captain of the Starry
+Flag, excited such an interest among the young folks that the
+continuance of his story was called for, with which demand the ever
+ready author has complied, with a story equally attractive and
+interesting."
+
+MAKE OR BREAK; or, the Rich Man's Daughter. $1.25.
+
+"This is a lively, stirring volume, full of interest and instruction
+from one cover to the other. Just the book a smart, wide-awake boy will
+enjoy intensely."--_Press._
+
+DOWN THE RIVER; or, Buck Bradford and his Tyrants. $1.25.
+
+"These stories are not only written in a manner well calculated to
+enchain the attention of young readers, but teach at the same time such
+important lessons of sobriety, industry and cheerfulness, that we should
+like to see them in the hands of every boy in the land."--_Galesburg
+Free Press._
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+SOPHIE MAY'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LITTLE PRUDY STORIES.
+
+_Six volumes. Illustrated. In Sets or separate. Per volume, 75 cents._
+
+LITTLE PRUDY.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Sister Susy.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Captain Horace.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Cousin Grace.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Story Book.
+ LITTLE PRUDY'S Dotty Dimple.
+
+ * * * *
+
+DOTTY DIMPLE STORIES.
+
+By the author of "Little Prudy Stories."
+
+_Six volumes. Illustrated. In Sets or separate. Per volume_, 75 _cents_.
+
+DOTTY DIMPLE at her Grandmother's.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE at Home.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE out West.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE at Play.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE at School.
+ DOTTY DIMPLE'S Flyaway.
+
+Read the high commendation of the _North American Review_, which places
+Sophie May's Books at the
+
+=Head of Juvenile Literature.=
+
+"Genius comes in with 'Little Prudy.' Compared with her, all other
+book-children are cold creations of Literature only; she alone is the
+real thing. All the quaintness of childhood, its originality, its
+tenderness and its teasing,--its infinite, unconscious drollery, the
+serious earnestness of its fun, the fun of its seriousness, the natural
+religion of its plays, and the delicious oddity of its prayers,--all
+these waited for dear Little Prudy to embody them. Sam Weller is not
+more piquant; Hans Anderson's nutcrackers and knitting-needles are not
+more thoroughly charged with life. There are six little green volumes in
+the series, and of course other _dramatis personae_ must figure; but one
+eagerly watches for every reappearance of Prudy, as one watches at the
+play for Owens or Warren to re-enter upon the stage. Who is our
+benefactress in the authorship of these books, the world knows not.
+Sophie May must doubtless be a fancy name, by reason of the spelling,
+and we have only to be greatful that the author did not inflict on us
+the customary alliteration in her pseudonyme. The rare gift of
+delineating childhood is hers, and may the line of 'Little Prudy' go out
+to the end of the earth.... To those oversaturated with transatlantic
+traditions we recommend a course of 'Little Prudy,'"
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+VACATION STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+WORTH NOT WEALTH.
+ COUNTRY LIFE.
+ THE CHARM.
+ KARL KEIGLER.
+ WALTER SEYTON.
+ HOLIDAYS AT CHESTNUT HILL.
+
+ * * * *
+
+ROSY DIAMOND STORY BOOKS.
+
+6 volumes. Each volume handsomely illustrated. 80 cents.
+
+THE GREAT ROSY DIAMOND.
+ DAISY; or, The Fairy Spectacles.
+ VIOLET: A Fairy Story.
+ MINNIE; or, The Little Woman.
+ THE ANGEL CHILDREN.
+ LITTLE BLOSSOM'S REWARD.
+
+These volumes are finely and profusely illustrated from designs by
+Hoppin and other eminent artists. They are elegantly bound, and neatly
+packed in ornamental boxes. As gifts for holidays and birthdays, where a
+uniform value and appearance is desired, they are excellent.
+
+ * * * *
+
+=_Mrs. Madeline Leslie's Books._=
+
+PLAY AND STUDY SERIES.
+
+4 volumes. Each volume illustrated. Price, $1.50.
+
+PLAY AND STUDY.
+ THE MOTHERLESS CHILDREN.
+ HOWARD AND HIS TEACHER.
+ JACK, THE CHIMNEY-SWEEP.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LITTLE AGNES' LIBRARY.
+
+4 volumes. Each volume illustrated. Price, $1.50.
+
+LITTLE AGNES.
+ TRYING TO BE USEFUL.
+ I'LL TRY.
+ ART AND ARTLESSNESS.
+
+For family reading and Sabbath School libraries there are no better
+books written than these by Mrs. Leslie. With attractive and interesting
+stories are mingled wholesome truths and moral lessons. Of all these
+books large editions have been printed, and they may be found largely
+circulated in Sabbath Schools.
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+=LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.=
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+RIVERDALE STORY-BOOKS.
+
+Six volumes, profusely illustrated from new designs by Billings. In neat
+box. Cloth. Per vol., .45.
+
+COMPRISING
+
+Little Merchant.
+Young Voyagers.
+Dolly and I.
+Proud and Lazy.
+Careless Kate.
+Robinson Crusoe, Jr.
+
+These little volumes are very interesting and attractive, and they carry
+a moral with them, which, if heeded, there is no doubt will set Youth in
+the right direction for its own benefit.
+
+FLORA LEE STORY BOOKS.
+
+Companions to the above. Six volumes, profusely illustrated from new
+designs by Billings. In neat box. Cloth. Per volume, .45.
+
+COMPRISING
+
+Christmas Gift.
+Uncle Ben.
+Birthday Party.
+The Picnic Party.
+The Gold Thimble.
+The Do-Somethings.
+
+These stories are written in "Oliver Optic's" best style, and all are
+interesting and attractive.
+
+OUR STANDARD BEARER; Or, The Life of Gen'l Ulysses S. Grant: His Youth,
+His Manhood, His Campaigns, and his eminent Services in the
+Reconstruction of the Nation his Sword has redeemed. As seen and related
+by Captain Bernard Galligasken, Cosmopolitan, and written out by Oliver
+Optic. Illustrated by Thos. Nast. 16mo. Cloth. $1.50.
+
+"This is a book for young men to read; for boys to read; and old men
+will find their dull blood stirred by its graphic descriptions, its
+thrilling narrative, and its hearty enthusiasm."--_New Bedford Mercury._
+
+THE WAY OF THE WORLD.
+
+By William T. Adams (Oliver Optic). 12mo. $2.00.
+
+"This excellent writer for children has here tried his hand at writing
+for grown people, and has succeeded admirably."--_Times._
+
+"It is long since we have read a more interesting book."--_Gazette._
+
+"The Way of the World is a popular story of the intense class, full of
+thrilling incidents and exciting scenes, such as boys delight to
+read."--_Congregationalist._
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid,
+on receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+LEE & SHEPARD'S JUVENILE PUBLICATIONS.
+
+ * * * *
+
+OLIVER OPTIC'S BOOKS.
+
+ARMY AND NAVY STORIES.
+
+ * * * *
+
+THE SOLDIER BOY; or, Tom Somers in the Army. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.
+
+"This is a story of the rebellion, narrating the adventures of a
+patriotic youth, who left the comforts of home to share the dangers of
+the field. He is carried through several battles, and for a while shared
+the hospitalities of the rebels as a prisoner. The story is true to
+history, giving in the form of personal adventure correct accounts of
+many stirring scenes of the war."--_Hartford Courant._
+
+THE SAILOR BOY; or, Jack Somers in the Navy. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.
+
+"Jack is the brother of Tom, the Soldier Boy, whose adventures in the
+army were so much enjoyed. We have only to repeat that there are few
+better stories for boys than these of Mr. Adams'. Always bright and even
+sparkling with animation, the story never drags; there are no stupid
+tasks or tiresome descriptions; the boys whose characters are drawn are
+real boys, impulsive, with superabundant animal life, and the heroes are
+manly, generous, healthy creations."--_Hartford Press._
+
+THE YOUNG LIEUTENANT; or, The Adventures of an Army Officer. 16mo.
+Illustrated. $1.50
+
+"The Young Lieutenant" is a sequel to "The Soldier Boy," and carries the
+reader through the stormy scenes of the rebellion, creates Thomas Somers
+an officer, and as such he performs much difficult work in the
+rebellion.
+
+YANKEE MIDDY; or, Adventures of a Naval Officer. 16mo. Illustrated.
+$1.50.
+
+"The incidents of the story are those which have occurred on the ocean,
+and on the bays, inlets, and rivers of the South, common in the
+experience of all our naval officers who have been actively employed
+during the war."--_Notices of the Press._
+
+FIGHTING JOE; or, The Fortunes of a Staff Officer. 16mo. Illustrated.
+$1.50.
+
+"The description of battles and sieges, of picket and skirmishing, of
+camp life and marching, are wrought out with thrilling detail, making
+the story truly fascinating; while, in connection with this, useful and
+practical information respecting men and places is conveyed, and a
+proper spirit of morality and patriotism inculcated."--_Notices of the
+Press._
+
+BRAVE OLD SALT; or, Life on the Quarter-Deck. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50.
+
+A book of adventure, of personal experience, describing a living hero,
+and exhibiting the great truth that, by fidelity of conscience, country,
+and God, earthly and heavenly blessings are secured.
+
+Sold by all booksellers and newsdealers, and sent by mail, post-paid, on
+receipt of price.
+
+ * * * *
+
+LEE & SHEPARD, Publishers, Boston.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Angel Children, by Charlotte M. Higgins
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ANGEL CHILDREN ***
+
+***** This file should be named 20043.txt or 20043.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/0/0/4/20043/
+
+Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Labyrinths and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/20043.zip b/20043.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4c3c5af
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20043.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5cce7e4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #20043 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/20043)